Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SECRET,SECRETS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

r order" hegemon "my soul wanders in darkness and seeks the light of hidden knowledge, and i believe that in this order, knowledge of that light may be obtained" hierophant_ henceforth you shall be known among us by the motto. let this motto and name be a symbol to aid you through the darkness and into the light. share it with no one outside the order. i hold in my hand your signed pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it, i now ask if you are willing, in the presence of the lord of the universe and this assembly, to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order" 30 candidate "i am" hierophant "there is nothing contrary to your civil, moral or religious duties in this obligation. although the magical virtues can indee

order) hierophant "repeat after me. i swear to observe all i have said under penalty of being expelled from this order, and furthermore, submitting myself to a deadly stream of power set in action by the divine guardians of this order, who, living in the light of their perfect justice, can strike the breaker of their magical oath with death, palsy, or misfortune. i further swear on my sacred and secret soul (hiereus places the sword under the neck of the candidate) hierophant "repeat after me. as i bow my neck under the sword of the hiereus, so do i commit myself unto their hands for vengeance or reward. should i willfully violate the sacred oath i have taken, i hearby summit myself to a deadly and hostile current of will set in motion by the chiefs of the order, by which i should fall sl

ension (kerux moves to the northeast, and holds his lamp up high) hierophant (points to the kerux "in all thy wandering in darkness, the lamp of the kerux went before thee, though it was not seen by thine eyes. it is a symbol of the light of hidden knowledge. let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. 34 honored hiereus, i declare to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present password of the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars, and of superintending his fourth and final consecration (hierophant returns to his throne. the hiereus takes his place between the pillars, and the candidate is conducted by the hegemon to the east of the altar facing the hiereus. the hi

is place between the pillars, and the candidate is conducted by the hegemon to the east of the altar facing the hiereus. the hiereus gives the sword and banner to the hegemon to hold (hegemon escorts the neophyte between the pillars. hiereus instructs the neophyte in the grade sign, the sign of silence, the grip, and order greeting) hiereus "frater/soror, i will now proceed to instruct you in the secret grip and handshake, the signs, the grand word and the password of this grade. first, advance your left foot six inches: this is called the step of the grade. there are two signs: the first of the saluting signs is given thus: lean forward and stretch both arms out (shows it. it alludes to your condition in the state of darkness unilluminated by the lamp of hidden knowledge and groping your

lso, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the elements bearing the semblance of blood, even as within the mind and brain of the initiate lies concealed the divine secrets of hidden knowledge. yet if the 38 oath be forgotten and the solemn pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betray that thou hast sworn to keep secret and mayest reveal that hidden knowledge imparted to thee, and planted in thy brain and in thy mind. and let the hue of blood remind thee, that if thou fail i

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

i consecrate thee with fire. hiero: conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar. child of earth, why dost thou request admission into this order? cand (prompted by hegemon) my soul is wandering in darkness seeking for the light of occult knowledge, and i believe that in this order the knowledge of that light may be obtained. hiero (name of aspirant) i hold in my hand your signed pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it i now ask if you are willing in the presence of this assembly to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? let me however assure you that this obligation contains nothing incompatible with your civil, moral or religious duties. cand: i am. hiero: advances between pillars to eastern side of altar

, repeat your full name at length and say after me all rise. the obligation hiero: i (name of aspirant, in the presence of the lord of the universe and of this hall of neophytes of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, regularly assembled under warrant from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, do of my own free will and accord hereby and hereon most solemnly pledge myself to keep secret this order. its name, the name of its members, and the proceedings which take place at its meetings, from all and every person in the whole world who is outside the pale of the order, and not even to discuss these with initiates, unless he or they are in possession of the password for the time being. nor yet with any member who has resigned, demitted or been expelled, and i undertake to mai

s any ritual or lecture unless it be properly registered and labelled by him. i further undertake that any such ritual or lecture and any case, cover or box containing them shall bear the official label of the golden dawn. i will not copy myself nor lend to any other person to be copied, any ritual or lecture, until and unless i hold the written permission of the praemonstrator to do so, lest our secret knowledge be revealed through my neglect or error. furthermore, i undertake to prosecute with zeal the study of occult sciences, seeing that this order is not established for the benefit of those who desire only a superficial knowledge thereof. i will not suffer myself to be hypnotized, or mesmerized, nor will i place myself in such a passive state that any uninitiated person, power, or bei

l your wanderings through darkness the lamp of the kerux went before you, though you saw it not. kerux: kerux advances and raises his lamp. hiero: it is the symbol of the hidden light of occult science. let the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. heg: conducts candidates to eastern side of altar. hiero: honoured hiereus, i delegate to you the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, grip, grand word and present password of the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars and of superintending his fourth and final consecration. hiero: hierophant returns to throne. hiereus: takes his place between the pillars. heg: conducts candidates to the east of the altar facing hiereus. hiereus: gives sword and banner

he order of the golden dawn in the outer, of placing him between the mystic pillars and of superintending his fourth and final consecration. hiero: hierophant returns to throne. hiereus: takes his place between the pillars. heg: conducts candidates to the east of the altar facing hiereus. hiereus: gives sword and banner to hegemon to hold. hiereus: frater xyz, i now proceed to instruct you in the secret signs, grip and token, grand word and password for the present time for this grade. firstly, advance your left foot about six inches: this is called the step of the grade. the sign is two-fold; the saluting sign and sign of silence. the first should always be answered by the second. the saluting sign is given by thrusting both arms horizontally forward, palms downwards, as if groping your w

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

d of the ox- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sword to hiereus and takes mitre-headed sceptre from hegemon and makes cross in the air, saying: hiero: in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sceptre to hegemon, and takes cup from stolistes, making cross, and sprinkling thrice to north, saying: hiero: in the three great secret names of god, borne upon the banners of the north- emor dial hectega- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns cup to stolistes and takes censer from dadouchos, and making three forward swings, says: hiero: in the name of ic zod heh chal, great king of the north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne

lems is the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the north. it is the third or great northern quadrangle or earth tablet, and it is one of the four great tablets of the elements said to have been given to enoch by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into four lesser angles. the mystic letters upon it form various divine and angelic names, in what our tradition calls the angelic secret language. from it are drawn the three holy secret names of god emor dial hectega which are borne upon the banners of the north, and there are also numberless names of angels, archangels, and spirits ruling the element of earth. kerux: comes forward retrieves fylfot cross from altar and hands it to hierophant. hiero: the hermetic cross, which is also called fylfot, hammer of thor, and swasti

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

sliouul prefer nertus to nerthus, liecause no other german words in tacitus have th, except gothini and a'uithones. as for the conjectural herthus, though tlie asj)irate in herda might seem to plead for it, tlie termination -us is against it, the gotliic having air]ia, not air]nis. besides, aventiu ahcady (frankf. 1.580, p. 19) s])eiis nerth^ the lake swall \vs the slaves wlio had assisted at the secret bathing. more than once this incident turns up, of jmtting to death the servants employed in any secret avork; as those who dug the river out of its bed fur 252 goddesses. terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illuj, quod tanturn perituri videut (see suppl^ this beautiful description agrees with what we find in other notices of the worship of a godhead to whom peace and fruitfuhiess were at

ehendus essedo muliebris oris clausus argento sedefc, quem dum ad lavacrum praeeundo ducitis pedes remotis atterentes calceis almonis usque pervenitis rivulum. exactly in the same way nerthus, after she has travelled round the country, is bathed in the sacred lake in her waggon; and i find it noted, that the indian bhavani, wife of shiva, is likewise driven round on her feast-day, and bathed in a secret lahe by the brahmans csee suppl^ nerthus's' island in the ocean' has been supposed to mean eiigen, in the middle of which there is actually a lake, called the schwarze see, or burgsee. what is told as a legend, that there in ancient times the devil was adored, that a maiden was maintained in his service, and that when he was weary of her, she was droivncd^ gregor. turon. de glor. conf. cap

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

nd making therewith the sign of the eagle in the air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hiero (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) hiereus (knocks 1, 3, 1

ar internally. jupiter is the reverse, mars is solar internally while venus is the opposite, for copper is externally of the nature of gold, but internally corrosive. wherefore, also the name of the sphere of venus nogah, denotes external splendor. heg: shows theoricus the 2nd tablet. heg: this shows the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet which has long been a secret among the initiates and which should be carefully concealed from the outer world. as a mss. lecture on this subject is circulated among the members of the grade of practicus, i shall not further enter into its explanation. heg: leads theoricus to tablet in the south. heg: before you is the tablet of the olympic or aerial planetary spirits with their seals, arathror of saturn, bethor of jupi

eferred to the element of water and therefore, the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the west forms one of its principal emblems (hierophant goes to west in front of water tablet followed by theoricus) it is known as the second or great western quadrangle, or tablet of water, and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 holy secret names of god empeh arsel gaiol which are borne upon the banners of the west. and numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of water. the meaning of the tablet of earth and air were explained to you in the preceding grades. hiero: theor: proceed to east. hierophant indicates cross and triangle on the altar. hiero: the cross above the triangle represents the power o

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

, and making therewith the sign leo in the air before it. hiero: in the name of michael the great archangel of fire, and in the sign of the lion, spirits of fire, adore your creator (making with incense the sign of cross) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks

ers. hierophant and practicus go to east. hiero: before you is shown the manner of writing the holy name in each of the four worlds at length, by giving the spelling of each letter. you will note that the spelling of the letter yod alone alters not. it is a symbol of the unchangeableness of the first cause. the total of the spelling in each world, is then expressed in hebrew letters and makes the secret name of that world. thus, in atziluth the total is 72, and the secret name aub, in binah 63 seg, in yetzirah 45 mah and in assiah 52 ben (indicating the end tablet) in the tablet is shown the method of writing the hebrew words by the yetziratic attribution of the alphabet, whence result some curious hieroglyphic symbolism. thus, tetragrammaton will be written by virgo, aries, taurus, aries

this grade is especially referred unto the element of fire and therefore the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the south forms one of its principal emblems. hiero: pract: move to the south. hiero: it is known as the fourth or great southern quadrangle, or tablet of fire and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 great holy secret names of god oip teea pdoce which are borne upon the banners of the south, and the numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of fire. the meaning of the other tablets have been already explained to you. hiero: pract: move to the altar. hiero: the triangle surmounting the cross upon the altar, represents the fire of the spirit surmounting the cross of life and of t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

1736 was repealed and replaced with the fraudulent mediums act. those who continued to practise the 'old ways' were usually families who could be trusted not to betray the secrets, although the fires of the lughnassadh (the first corn harvest) continued in remote areas until well into the late nineteenth century and are being revived by pagans as community celebrations, especially in the usa. the secret family covens would pass the traditions down through the matriarchal line, usually by word of mouth. those who could write, recorded their spells and rituals in 'books of shadows- so-called partly because of the secrecy required to write and protect them. these were usually buried or burned with the witch on her death, or on rare occasions were handed on to the eldest daughter. witchcraft i

y be. a book of shadows whether you are working alone or in a coven, you might like to start a book of shadows, a record of rituals that have worked well, names of those who need healing and herbal brews and incenses that are especially evocative. in time, this will become a source not only of reference but also of inspiration to you. books of shadows are so-called because early witches kept them secret for fear of persecution. they were often burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times

icism, spite and gossip. it enhances inner beauty and radiance. a citrus oil, it mixes well with cedarwood, geranium, and ylang-ylang. marjoram: marjoram is an oil that relieves loneliness and a sense of isolation and alienation, awaking empathy with others. it is an oil of enduring love and fidelity. it mixes well with lavender and rosemary. mimosa: mimosa is an oil of the night, for secrets and secret love, bringing love and friendship, especially for older people. it calms anxiety and over-sensitivity to criticism and brings harmony and happiness, melting away opposition and hostility. it mixes well with bergamot and chamomile. myrrh: this is a sacred ceremonial oil, like frankincense, and is burned in healing and purification rituals. it mixes well with mandarin, pine and patchouli. ne

ABRAMELIN1

he founder of the celebrated rosicrucian order or fraternity in europe. like the latter, he appears to have been very early seized with the desire of obtaining magical knowledge; like him and flamel, he left his home and travelled in search of the initiated wisdom; like them both, he returned to become a worker of wonders. at this period, it was almost universally believed that introduction v the secret knowledge was only really obtainable by those who were willing to quit their home and their country to undergo dangers and hardships in its quest; and this idea even obtains to an extent in the present day. the life of the late madame blavatsky is an example in point. this period in which abraham the jew lived was one in which magic was almost universally believed in, and in which its profe

ween the great concealed adepts and the outer world. an example of the former class we may flnd in our author, an example of the latter in abra-melin. the particular scheme or system of magic advocated in the present work is to an extent sui generis, but to an extent only. it is rather the manner of its application which makes it unique. in magic, that is to say, the science of the control of the secret forces of nature, there have always been two great schools, the one great in good, the other in evil; the former the magic of light, the latter that of darkness; the former usually depending on the knowledge and invocation of the angelic natures, the latter on the method of evocation of the demonic races. usually the former is termed white magic, as opposed to the latter, or black magic. th

guage of the theosophy of the present day, the knowledge of the higher self. from this it results that the magnum opus propounded in this work is: by purity and self-denial to obtain the knowledge of and conversation with one s guardian angel, so that thereby and thereafter we may obtain the right of using the evil spirits for our servants in all material matters. this, then, is the system of the secret magic of abra-melin, the mage, as taught by his disciple abraham the jew; and elaborated down to the smallest points. except in the professed black magic grimoires, the necessity of the invocation of the divine and angelic forces to control the demons is invariably insisted upon in the operations of evocation described and taught in mediaeval magical manuscripts and published works. so that

as a younger son being apparently a serious traditional disqualification. this being so, the reason is evident why he warns lamech against the use of certain seals, pentacles, incomprehensible words, etc; because most of these being based on the secrets of the qabalah, their use by a person ignorant hereof might be excessively dangerous through the not only possible but probable perversion of the secret formulas 3 see appendix b. 4 born about 1250. introduction xi therein contained. any advanced student of occultism who is conversant with mediaeval works on magic, whether ms. or printed, knows the enormous and incredible number of errors in the sigils, pentacles, and hebrew or chaldee names, which have arisen from ignorant transcription and reproduction; this being carried to such an exten

ry to make him thoroughly understand their classification, nature, and offices. this latter line of action would be the less imperative, as the correctness of the symbols of the third book would minimise chances of error; and what abraham is undertaking to teach 5 see appendix c, examples of angelic invocation introduction xiv lamech, is how to arrive at practical magical results; rather than the secret wisdom of the qabalah. it is entirely beyond the scope of this introduction for me to give here any lengthy dissertation on the natures, good or evil, of spiritual beings. i will, therefore, only state briefly and concisely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, possess g

ABRAMELIN2

on ye shall wash your hands and your face on entering the oratory;32 and firstly ye shall make confession of all your sins; after this, with a very ardent prayer, ye shall entreat the lord to accord unto you this particular grace, which is, that you may enjoy and be able to endure33 the presence and conversation of his holy angels, and that he may deign by their intermission to grant unto you the secret wisdom, so that you may be able to have dominion over the spirits and over all creatures. ye shall do this same at midday before dining, and also in the evening; so that during these two last moons ye shall perform the prayer three times a day, and during this time ye shall ever keep the perfume upon the altar. also towards the end of your oration, ye shall pray unto the holy angels, suppli

t out of the oratory on to the terrace whereon the spirits shall have appeared, and you shall perfume the place all round; for otherwise the spirits might work some evil unto persons entering by chance therein. now should you be willing to content yourself with the symbols which be in the third book here following; you shall the day after take away all the sand from the terrace and cast it into a secret place; but above all things take care not to throw it either into a river or into the navigable sea. but should you desire to procure for yourself various other symbols and secrets, leave the sand and all things in place, as we shall also describe more particularly in the last chapter. also, should you wish it, you can retain your arrangements in place, and keep the apartment of the oratory

warmly discussed whether the word in question means simply the scape-goat, or whether it signifies a demon to whom that animal was dedicated. but in rabbinic demonology it is always used to mean one of the chief demons. ariton: it is also often called egyn" or egin. this name may be derived from the hebrew root orh= to lay bare, to make naked. it may also be derived from the greek word arhreton= secret, or mysterious, in any sense good or bad. egin, may be derivable from hebrew, ogn= to delay, hinder, or retard. there may also be a connection with the greek aix, aigos= a goat. this spirit is also called by the rabbins ozal, azael, from the root oz, which means both a goat, and also vigour, vehemence of force; thus having partly the same root as azazel. amaimon: also written frequently ama

telligence, that from a single word or a single motive, they can draw the construction of the whole matter; and although they cannot penetrate into the inmost parts of the human mind, yet nevertheless by their astuteness and subtlety they be so adroit that they comprehend by perceptible signs the wish of the person in question. but when it is a grave and important matter, you should retire into a secret place apart, provided it be appropriate, for any place is good to invoke the spirits proper unto the operation. there give them their commission regarding that which you wish them to perform, the which they will either execute then or in the days following. but always give them the signal by word of mouth, or in any other manner that may be pleasing unto you, whenever you wish them to begin

en many and divers excellent books of the qabalah, whose value surpasseth that of all the riches of the world. these books have been for the most part lost by the providence or command of god, who hath not been willing that his high mysteries should be made public by such means; seeing that hereby through such books the worthy and unworthy can equally arrive at the enjoyment and possession of the secret things of the lord. some also have been burned in fires, or swept away by the waters, and other similar accidents (have occurred) through the evil spirits, who are jealous of man s possessing such great treasures, and of being obliged to obey him. but this third part (of this book, that is to say the sacred magic, is that which hath not been entirely lost, but the greater part hath been hid

ABRAMELIN3

ind; or perhaps from shorh= terrible, and is also used to express a kid, or a species of shaggy satyr-like demon, from the word being used to signify hair. no. d is a gnomon of b d squares taken from a square of e j squares. kehahek is probably from hebrew khch, meaning to conceal, obscure, or shut up. of abramelin the mage 154 the twelfth chapter. o know the secrets of any person (i) to know the secret of letters( c) to know the secret of words( d) to know secret operations( e) for the military counsels of a captain( f) to know the secrets of love( g) to know what riches a person possesseth( h) to know the secret of all arts (2) s i m b a s i i m b a s i a r c a r a (1) m e g i l l a e g i l l a m m a a b h a d a a b h a d (3 (4) m i l c h a m a h i l c h a m a h d i r a c h i e l i m i t

i l c h a m a h i l c h a m a h d i r a c h i e l i m i the sacred magick 155 notes to chapter xii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels, and in part also by the evil spirits (b) asmodeus alone executes the operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spirits can to an extent execute the operations of this chapter (d) touch the symbol and name aloud the person whose secret you desire to know and the spirit will whisper the answer into your ear (e) no. b consists of b e squares from a square of e j squares. megilla, from hebrew mglh= to reveal or disclose. no. c consists of b j squares taken from a square of e j squares. marcara, perhaps from krh to appear; hebrew simbasi, perhaps from bash, evil, and zmh, thought. no. d consists of a gnomon of b d from a squa

ernal parts. no. h is a square of d g squares- bebher= in purifying or cleansing. no. i is a square of c f squares- eleos, the greek word hals= the sea from its saltness. elos means calm still water. no. j is a square of e j squares. kadaicat means vertigo, turning of the head. no. b a is a square of e j squares. rogamos from latin rogamus, we pray. no. b b is a square of c f squares. situr means secret. no. b c is a square of d g squares. happir means to shatter or break. of abramelin the mage 174 the nineteenth chapter. or every description of affection and love( b) to be beloved by one s wife (or husband( c) for some especial love( d) to he beloved by a relation( e) for a maiden in particular( f) to acquire the affection of a judge( g) to make oneself beloved by a married person( h) to

the name which he hath blasphemed! of abramelin the mage 208 essential remarks upon the foregoing symbols. it is certain that among all the symbols which i have hereinbefore written down there be many which one can employ for evil (purposes; and i avow that (at first) i intended not to give them here at all; but thereafter i did make reflection in myself that i was working no evil; for often the secret judgments of god permit disgrace, hindrances, infirmities, and other vexing accidents to happen unto mortals, either to awake them from the lethargy wherein they be sunk so that they recognise not their creator, or else to give them an opportunity by their afflictions of increasing their merit. and although god can in no way do evil, but always good, nevertheless we cannot deny that occasio

urity. we should not admit women into this operation.10 all the clothes and other things which have been used during the period of the six moons, you should preserve, if you intend to continue in the same house wherein thou hast performed the operation, because they be always good. but if thou dost not intend to use them more, nor yet the oratory, thou shalt burn them all, and bury the ashes in a secret place. 9. yet apparently abraham himself led anything but a retired life, being mixed up in most of the leading political events of his time. 10. abraham here means apparently, not to use a woman in place of the child. of abramelin the mage 216 it is now necessary to give unto thee a little light, and declare unto thee the quality and value of the spirits, and in what thou canst exactly emp

ADDTLS

ays the sixth and seventh file counting from either the left or the right; while the linea spiritus sancti be always the seventh line of letters from the top. the great cross provideth us with numerous angelic and divine names. these names be of supreme spiritual importance and should always be treated by the adept with the greatest respect and reverence. it is upon the great cross that the three secret and holy names of god do existeth. these three names are found specifically on the linea spiritus sancti. the linea spiritus sancti is comprised of 12 letters. these 12 letters are divided into the three names of 3, 4, and 5 letters and are read from left to right. sample from tablet of b 5 three secret holy names of god on each tablet: a oro ibah aozpi c mph arsl gaiol b mor dial hctga

god do existeth. these three names are found specifically on the linea spiritus sancti. the linea spiritus sancti is comprised of 12 letters. these 12 letters are divided into the three names of 3, 4, and 5 letters and are read from left to right. sample from tablet of b 5 three secret holy names of god on each tablet: a oro ibah aozpi c mph arsl gaiol b mor dial hctga d oip teaa pdoce these secret and holy names answer to iao, and are conceived to be born as sacred ensigns upon thy banners of the great king of its respective quarter. eight letters compriseth the name of the great king and the tracing of the kings name forms a spiral or a whirl in the center of the great cross. the adept shall understand that in thy workings when the 3 secret and holy names of god are invoked it is ac

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

amental name. what does the name mean" 13 aspirant (answers) cross of suffering obligation rtk "i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering" hmjk "that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order" hnyb "that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn, as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders" dsj "that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or

mbers of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality" 14 hrwbg "furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubeae et aurea cruces before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order" trapt "i further promise and swear that with the divine permission i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is, to purify

ned to wear any distinctive dress, but therein follow the custom of the country. 3) that every year on the day of corpus christi, they should meet at the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or write the cause of absence. 4) every one should look for some worthy person of either sex, who after his decease might succeed him. 5) the word r.c. to be their mark, seal and character "the fraternity to remain secret for one hundred years. five of the fraters were to travel in different countries, and two were to remain with christian rosenkreutz" second "frater i.o. was the first to die, and then in england where he had wrought many wonderful cures. he was an expert qabbalist as his book 'h' witnessed. his death had been previously foretold him by c.r.c. but those who were later admitted were of the fi

there succeeded in his place frater n.n. he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, endeavored to remove a brass memorial tablet which bore the names of certain brethren, and some other things. in this tablet was the head of a strong nail or bolt, so that when the tablet was forcibly wrenched away it pulled with it a large stone which thus partially uncovered a secret door. on the top of 17 the door was inscribed in large letters 'post cxx annos patebo' meaning, after a hundred and twenty years i shall open, with the year of our lord under, 1484. frater n.n. and those with him then cleared away the rest of the brickwork, but let it remain that night unopened as they wished first to consult the rota" third "you will now quit the portal for a short time, a

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

d that there are daemons who sometimes forget it until something triggers it. i was wondering if there is a ritual or something one can do to find out if they are a reincarnated daemon" the daemons you are referring to are called "sleepers" but they are this way for a reason. recently, it was time for me to awaken one. he was an avowed atheist, which is fairly common. as was the case with me, his secret name had to be uttered by another daemon. timing is everything! it takes a while, then memories begin to creep. the daemon form attaches itself to the physical form. it's like you're being switched from a/c to d/c (alternating to direct current. why do sleepers exist? let's say, for example, aiwass has two physical forms; lord egan (awake) and a child growing up in some other part of the wo

ers exist? let's say, for example, aiwass has two physical forms; lord egan (awake) and a child growing up in some other part of the world (asleep. my daemon companion knows about the child. well, my body outlives its usefulness, i become ill and die. my companion visits the child and whispers "aiwass" the child awakens. like a bad penny, i keep coming back) notice, i'm the one who doesn't have a secret name because my mission is to reveal all. this is the aeon of lucius (light) and aiwass is the appointed messenger. plain talk. straightforward. no more shrouding truth in cryptic, cabalistic, ambiguity. no more pseudo-intellectual book of the law number games with mental masturbators. daemonic poseurs here's a surefire method to detect the veracity of a human claiming to possess a daemonic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ets, because the true will is the sphere which transcends them 'every man and every woman is a star' herschel defines the orbit of the star, your star. but herschel is dynamic; herschel is explosive; herschel, astrologically speaking, does not move in an orbit; he has his own path. so the niyama which corresponds to this planet is, first and last, the discovery of the true will. this knowledge is secret and most sacred; each of you must incorporate for yourself the incidence and quality of herschel. it is the most important of the tasks of the yogi, because, until he has achieved it, he can have no idea who he is or where he is going. 18. still more remote and tenuous is the influence of neptune. here we have a niyama of infinite delicacy, a spiritual intuition far, far removed from any hu

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

n american anxious for quick action, i am not surprised and disappointed that i do not drop dead upon the spot. but i can taste souls without the aid of absinthe; and besides, this is magic of absinthe! the spirit of the house has entered into it; it is an elixir, the masterpiece of an old alchemist, no common wine. and so, as i talk with the patron concerning the vanity of things, i perceive the secret of the heart of god himself; this, that everything, even the vilest thing, is so unutterably lovely that it is worthy of the devotion of a god for all eternity. what other excuse could he give man for making him? in substance, that is my answer to king solomon. ii. the barrier between divine and human things is frail but inviolable; the artist and the bourgeois are only divided by a point o

flashing their myriad rays from cothurn and habergeon, gay and gallant in the light of that sun which knows no fall from zenith of high noon! yet i must needs already have written so much to make clear one pitiful conceit: can it be that in the opalescence of absinthe is some occult link with this mystery of the rainbow? for undoubtedly one does indefinably and subtly insinuate the drinker in the secret chamber of beauty, does kindle his thoughts to rapture, adjust his point of view to that of the artists, at least to that degree of which he is originally capable, weave for his fancy a gala dress of stuff as many-colored as the mind of aphrodite. oh beauty! long did i love thee, long did i pursue thee, thee elusive, thee intangible! and lo! thou enfoldest me by night and day in the arms of

in the telling, as the old scoundrel sat and spat and chewed tobacco? no, we will certainly go down, and ruffle it on the wharves. there is really better fun in life than going to the movies, when you know how to sense reality. there is beauty in every incident of life; the true and the false, the wise and the foolish, are all one in the eye that beholds all without passion or prejudice: and the secret appears to lie not in the retirement from the world, but in keeping a part of oneself vestal, sacred, intact, aloof from that self which makes contact with the external universe. in other words, in a separation of that which is and perceives from that which acts and suffers. and the art of doing this is really the art of being an artist. as a rule, it is a birthright; it may perhaps be atta

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

s-na-maut, priestess of the starry one, set myself to tell myself the strange things that befell me in that life. thus. at my birth aphruimis in the sign of the lion was ascending, and in it that strange hidden planet that presides over darkness and magic and forbidden love. the sun was united with the planet of amoun, but in the abyss, as page 1 gulf.txt showing that my power and glory should be secret, and in aterechinis the second decanate of the house of mast, so that my passion and pleasure should likewise be unprofance. in the house of travel in the sign of the ram was the moon my sweet lady. and the wise men interpreted this as a token that i should travel afar; it might be to the great temple at the source of mother nile; it might be. foolishness! i have scarce stirred from thebai

aving been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she look upon my face, save in the secret rites of the gods, when we should meet otherwise than as babe and mother, in the garment of that second birth which we of khemi knew. the next six years of my life have utterly faded. all that i can recall is the vision of the greatness of our city of thebai, and the severity of my life. for i lived on the back of a horse, even eating and drinking as i rode; for so it becometh a prince. als

i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age. in one of the sacred books it is written that the secret of that subtle draught which giveth vision of the star-abodes of duant, whose sight is life eternal in freedom and pleasure among the living, lieth in the use of a certain little secret bone that is in the bear of syria. yet how should i a child slay such an one? for they had taken all weapons from me. but in a garden of the city (for we had now returned unto a house in the page 5 gulf.txt

rown into the air, and fell heavily upon my shoulder. my head too struck the ground; and i lay stunned. when i came to myself it was that a party of men and women had thrown water in my face and uttered the spells that revive from swoon. beside me, close beside me, lay mine enemy dead; and i, not forgetful of my quest, took page 6 gulf.txt the blade of the sword (for it was snapt) and cut off the secret parts of the bear and took the little bone thereof; and would have gone forth with my prize. but the great lord of the house spake with me; and all his friends made as if to mock at me. but the women would not have it; they came round me and petted and caressed me; so that angry words were spoken. but even as they quarrelled among themselves, my guardian, the old eunuch, appeared among them

nd hold my breath beneath the water while i invoked the goddess auramoth one hundred times. next, i would walk on my hands around the room; i even succeeded in hopping on one hand. next, i would climb each of the twenty-four smooth pillars. next, i would practise the seventy-two athletic postures. also in many other ways i would strive to make my strength exceeding great; and all this i kept most secret from my guardians. at last on one night i resolved to try my strength; so, pushing aside the curtain, i passed into the corridor. springing upon the soldier that guarded me, i brought him to the ground; and with my right hand under his chin, my left on his right shoulder, and my knee at the nape of his neck, i tore his head from his body before he could utter a cry. i was now in my fifteent

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

t; but in the british tabloid press. new sinister revelations of aleister crowley read the front page of the sunday express. it concerned testimony by one of the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually, the wife of one of his followers) that crowley had been responsible for the death of her husband, at the abbey of thelema, in cefalu, sicily. the bad press, plus the imagined threat of secret societies, finally forced mussolini to deport the great beast from italy. tales of horrors filled the pages of the newspapers in england for weeks and months to come: satanic rituals, black masses, animal sacrifice, and even human sacrifice, were reported- or blatantly lied about. for although many of the stories were simply not true or fanciful exaggeration, one thing was certain: aleister

ossessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of these works were eventually reprinted in the last fifteen years or so. the golden dawn, a famous british and american occult lodge of the turn of the century, was said to have possessed a manuscript called "the veils of negative existence" by a

is true self, he found it was identical with the beast of the book of revelation, 666, whom christianity considers to represent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia, knowledge of which led him to declare the lines that open this introduction. for he saw that the yezidis possess a great secret and a great tradition that extends far back into time, beyond the origin of the sun cults of osiris, mithra and christ; even before the formation of the judaic religion, and the hebrew tongue. crowley harkened back to a time before the moon was worshipped, to the "shadow out of time; and in this, whether he realised it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclus

h occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of

planetary spheres and may have something to do with the planetary arrangement of the steps of the ziggurats of mesopotamia, which were seven storeyed mountains. not much is revealed to the potential candidate for initiation as to how these "gates" work, or what he might find there, save to say that the key of one gate lies in mastering the gate before it. the mad arab was either keeping a sacred secret, or found human language inadequate to the task of describing what other initiates in similar systems have expressed in the vague abstractions of the truly illuminated, likening the experience to an lsd trip. the "incantations of the gates" follow, and are probably meant to accompany the preceding chapter, being prayers proper to each of the celestial gates. the "conjuration of the fire god

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

other of my writings have i given so profound and comprehensive an exposition of my philosophy on every plane..my association with free masonry was therefore destined to be more fertile that almost any other study, and that in a way despite itself. a word should be pertinent with regard to the question of secrecy. it has become difficult for me to take this matter very seriously. knowing what the secret actually is, i cannot attach much importance to artificial mysteries. again, though the secret itself is of such tremendous import, and though it is so simple that i could disclose it..in a short paragraph, i might do so without doing much harm. for it cannot be used indiscriminately..i have found in practice that the secret of the o.t.o. cannot be used unworthily "it is interesting in this

of anger at myself as a deliberate act of spite towards my readers [6 "shortly after publication, the o.h.o (outer head of the o.t.o) came to me (at that time i did book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 not realise that there was anything in the o.t.o. beyond a convenient compendium of the more important truths of free masonry) he said that since i was acquainted with the supreme secret of the order, i must be allowed the ix degree and obligated in regard to it. i protested that i knew no such secret. he said `but you have printed it in the plainest language. i said that i could not have done so because i did not know it. he went to the bookshelves; taking out a copy of the book of lies, he pointed to a passage in the despised chapter. it instantly flashed upon me. the ent

of this physical procession in line 5. it is then asserted that the ultimate letter a has two names, or phases, life and death. line 7 balances line 5. it will be notice that the phraseology of these two lines is so conceived that the one contains the other more than itself. line 8 emphasises the importance of performing both [13] 2 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta beta the cry of the hawk hoor hath a secret fourfold name: it is do what thou wilt.(3) four words: naught-one-many-all. thou-child! thy name is holy. thy kingdom is come. thy will is done. here is the bread. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 here is the blood. bring us through temptation! deliver us from good and evil! that mine as thine be the crown of the kingdom, even now. abrahadabra. these ten words are fou

nts him as cloaked. jod is the concealed phallus as opposed to tau, the extended phallus. this chapter should be studied in the light of what is said in "aha" and in the temple of solomon the king about the reason. the universe is insane, the law of cause and effect is an illusion, or so it appears in the abyss, which is thus identified with consciousness, the many, and both; but within this is a secret unity which rejoices; this unit being far beyond any conception. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-alpha the glow-worm concerning the holy three-in-naught. nuit, hadit, ra-hoor-khuit, are only to be understood by the master of the temple. they are above the abyss, and contain all contradiction in themselves. below them is

t surroundeth thee; yet be thyself -and take thy pleasure among the living. this is that which is written-lurk!-in the book of the law. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 46 [48] commentary( iota-theta) 19 is the last trump "the sun, which is the representative of god in the macrocosm, as the phallus is in the microcosm. there is a certain universality and adaptability among its secret power. the chapter is taken from rudyard kiplin's "just so stories. the master urges his disciples to a certain holy stealth, a concealment of the real purpose of their lives; in this way making the best of both worlds. this counsels a course of action hardly distinguishable from hypocrisy; but the distinction is obvious to any clear thinker, though not altogether so the frater p. book of l

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

hat thou wilt. love is the law, love under will. the priest of the princes, ankh-f-n-khonsu the comment chapter i i,1: had! the manifestation of nuit. i,2: the unveiling of the company of heaven. i,3: every man and every woman is a star. i,4: every number is infinite; there is no difference. i,5: help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! i,6: be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! i,7: behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat. i,8: the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs. i,9: worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you! 10: let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known. i,11: these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools. i,12: come forth, o chil

10: let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known. i,11: these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools. i,12: come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i,13: i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. i,14: above, the gemm d azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu! i,15: now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. i,16: for he is ever a sun, and

obe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu! i,15: now ye shall know that the chosen priest& apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest the beast; and in his woman called the scarlet woman is all power given. they shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men. i,16: for he is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. i,17: but ye are not so chosen. i,18: burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i,19: o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. i,21: with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and

urn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i,19: o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. i,21: with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. i,22: now, therefore, i am known to ye by my name nuit, and to him by a secret name which i will give him when at last he knoweth me. since i am infinite space, and the infinite stars thereof, do ye also thus. bind nothing! let there be no difference made among you between any one thing& any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt. i,23: but whoso availeth in this, let him be the chief of all! i,24: i am nuit, and my word is six and fifty. i,25: divide, add, multip

ccursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. i,42: let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. i,43: do that, and no other shall say nay. i,44: for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect. i,45: the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. i,47: but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. i,48: my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? i,49: abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e, the summum bonus, true wisdom, and perfect happiness. so mote it be! v the tree of life col. xii. this arrangement is the basis of the whole system of this book. besides the 10 numbers and the 22 letters, it is divisible into 3 columns, 4 planes, 7 planes, 7 palaces, etc. etc.8 table of correspondences table i 2 i. key scale. ii* hebrew names of numbers and letters. iii. the four worlds. lxiv. secret names of the four words. lxv. secret numbers corresponding. lxvi. spelling of tetragrammaton in the four worlds. 11 hryxy yetrizah, formative world hm mah 45 ah waw ah dwy 23 hayrb briah, creative world gs seg 63 ah waw ah dwy 31 twlyxa atziluth, archetypal world bu aub 72 yh wyw yh dwy 32 bis hycu assiah, material world b ben 52 hh ww hh dwy 31 bis. lxvii. the parts of the soul. lxviii. th

rculatory system will o the wisp 31 organs of circulation salamanders 32 excretory system ghuls, larv, corpse candles 32 bis excretory organs, skeleton the dweller of the threshold, gnomes 31 bis organs of intelligence [socratic genius] editorial note: the atus of thoth liber al, cap. i, v. 57 includes the statement: all these old letters of my book are aright: but x is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise. in crowley s new comment on this verse, he observes: i see no harm in revealing the mystery of tzaddi to the wise; others will hardly understand my explanations. tzaddi is the letter of the emperor, the trump iv, and he is the star, the trump xvii. aquarius and aries are therefore counterchanged, revolving on the pivot of pisces, just as, in the trum

arabic is written cursively, letter forms vary slightly depending on whether the letter appears on its own, or in the beginning, in the middle, or at the end of a word. the repetition of one letter in lines 9 and 10 appears to be deliberate. table ii (the elements) col. lxvi. the numerical value of each of these spellings gives the number in col. lxv, which, rendered in hebrew letters, gives the secret name in col. lxiv. line 31. originally given hyh wyw hyh dwy, which adds to 82 rather than 72. the reading here is from mathers introduction to kaballah unveiled. table iii (the planets) col. lxxviii. line 13. various spellings of this horrendous name have appeared in the literature, and as mentioned in crowley s notes on this column, the spelling given here can only be made to add to 3321

d godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. notes 56 cols. clxvii clxxi. a completely different set of names for the dekans and the gods referred to them may be found in budge s gods of the egyptians, vol. ii pp 304-310. i am unaware of crowley s source for these attributions: generally the names seem at the very least somewhat hellenized. notes to crowley s notes 1 because jk= koch, power, and hm is the secret name of yetzirah (vide col. lxiv. 2 i.e, the hebrew word for ten. 3 unclear. possibly an error for wmiama, amaimon. the g.d. qliphoth lecture has wdba, abaddon. 4 possibly an error for hmun, naamah or nahemah. the g.d. qliphoth lecture as printed by zalewski (1994) has maamah which itself may be a misprint. 5 rosicrucian chess is also known as enochian chess although its connection with dee

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

the fowls of the air. in the names of hwhy and of yj la ydc, spirits of air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www www www] liber lxxxiv 23 the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-se

he corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creat

the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w www w www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahis

ted they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, spirits of earth, adore your creator [sprinkle water before earth tablet] in the three great secret names of god, mor, dial, hctga, that are borne upon the banners of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator [cense the tablet] in the name of ic-zod-heh-cal, great king of the north, spirits of earth, adore your creator! in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare that the spirits of earth have been duly invoked [the knock wwww www ww w] the fifth key sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od noasa t

citve and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. bitom [make the invoking pentagram of fire, and pronouce \yhla. twabx hwhy [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suitable weapon] in the name of lakim, archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator [elevate censer] in the three secret names of god, oip teaa pdoce, that are borne upon the banners of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator [lower and lift censer] in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator! in the name of twabx hwhy, i declare that the spirits of fire have been duly invoked [the knock www w www] the sixth key gahe sa-div cahisa em, micalazoda pil-zodinu, so

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

is close. in both of them the succession of events is perfectly regular and certain, being determined by immutable laws, the operation of which can be foreseen and calculated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a seemingly boundless vista of possibilities to him who knows the causes of things and can touch the secret springs that set in motion the vast and intricate mechanism of the world. hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. they lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future

ysical qualities. thus, catullus, dante and swinburn made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeed in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the peopl

hould study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all practical magick> an immeasurable abyss divides it from all manifestations of reason or the lower qualities of man. in the ultimate analysis of reason, we find all reason identified with this abyss. yet this abyss is the crown of the mind. purely intellectual faculties all obtain here. this abyss has no number, for in it all is confusion. below this abyss we find the moral qualities

, this method is unquestionably the best. observe: each element in this cycle is of equal value. it is wrong to say triumphantly "mors janua vitae, unless you add, with equal triumph "vita janua mortis. to one who understands this chain of the aeons from the point of view alike of the sorrowing isis and of the triumphant osiris, not forgetting their link in the destroyer apophis, there remains no secret veiled in nature. he cries that name of god which throughout history has been echoed by one religion to another, the infinite swelling paean i.a.o<beast and with his number 666, so that he who invokes the former invokes also the latter. also with aiwaz and the number 93. see chapter v> 15 chapter ii the formulae of the elementa

ested unit from which all springs and to which all returns. the great work is to make the initial digamma digamma of assiah (the world of material illusion) into the final digamma iota digamma of atziluth< the world of pure reality. spelling the name in full, digamma digamma+ iota digamma delta+ alpha lambda pi+ omicron iota nu+ digamma iota= 309= sh t= xx+ xi= 31 the secret key of the law. digamma is the manifested star. iota is the secret life. serpent- light. lamp- love. wand- liberty. wings- silence. cloak these symbols are all shewn in the atu "the hermit. they are the powers of the yod, whose extension is the vau. yod is the hand wherewith man does his will. it is also the virgin; his essence is inviolate. alpha is the babe "who has formulated his father

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

believe i can find you a typescript of all the official documents. if so, i will let you have them to read, and you can make up your mind as to whether you wish to affiliate to the third degree of the order. i should consequently, in the case of your deciding to affiliate, go with you though the script of the rituals and explain the meaning of the whole thing; communicating, in addition, the real secret and significant knowledge of which ordinary masonry is not possessed 4) the horoscope; i do not like doing these at all, but it is part of the agreement with the grand treasurer of the o.t.o. that i should undertake them in worthy cases, if pressed. but i prefer to keep the figure to myself for future reference, in case any significant event makes consultation desirable. 6 now there is one

o the garbage heap. well, no, it's not as bad as that; but we certainly don't want anybody who chooses to apply. would you do it yourself, if you were on the committee of a club? the o.t.o. is a serious body, engaged on a work of cosmic scope. you should question yourself: what can i contribute? secrets. there is one exception to what i have said about publishing everything: that is, the ultimate secret of the o.t.o. this is really too dangerous to disclose; but the safeguard is that you could not use it if you knew it, unless you were an advanced adept; and you would not be allowed to go so far unless we were satisfied that you were sincerely devoted to the great work (see one star in sight. true, the black brothers could use it; but they would only destroy themselves. love is the law, lo

by avoiding the first pronoun one gets the idea of "the absorption of the self in the beloved" 12 which is exactly what you want "the creative force of the universe" is quite ready-made. pyramis1, a pyramid, is that force in its geometrical form; in its biological form it is phallus2, the yang or lingam. both words have the same numerical value, 831. these two words can therefore serve you as the secret object of your work. how than can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the atu x is a picture of the universe built up and revolving by virtue of those three principles: sulphur, mercury, salt; or gunas: sattvas, rajas, tamas- has the value 20. so also has the lette

an can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the atu x is a picture of the universe built up and revolving by virtue of those three principles: sulphur, mercury, salt; or gunas: sattvas, rajas, tamas- has the value 20. so also has the letter yod4 spelt in full. one gnostic secret way of spelling and pronouncing jehovah is iao5 and this has the value 811. so has "let there be" fiat, transliterating into greek. resuming all these ideas, it seems that you can express your aspiration very neatly, very fully, by choosing for your motto the words fiat yod. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. please study this letter, and these explanatory figures (the

let me begin by referring to my letter about the motto and make clear to you the working of this letter. in this motto you have really got several ideas combined, and yet they are magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 really, of course, one idea. fiat, being 811, is identical with iao, and therefore fiat yod might be read not only as "let there be (or "let me become, the secret source of all creative energy, but as "the secret source of the energy of jehovah" the two words together, having the value 1* in the original in greek 2* in the original in greek. 3* in the original in hebrew. 4* in the original in hebrew. 5* in the original in greek. 13 of 831, they contain the secret meanings pyramis and phallos, which is the same idea in different forms; thus you have t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

, for history is silent. we have only the accounts given by the men themselves. it would be very remarkable should we find that these accounts agree. of the great teachers we have mentioned christ is silent; the other four tell us something; some more, some less. buddha goes into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is that in one way or another he got hold of the secret force of the world and mastered it. of st. paul's experiences, we have nothing but a casual illusion to his having been "caught up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it was not lawful to speak" mohammed speaks crudely of his having been "visited by the angel gabriel" who communicated things from "god" moses says that he "beheld god" diverse as these statements are at first sigh

ctive life, and it must require an extremely careful balance to prevent the one absorbing the other. as it will be seen later, the "vision of god" or "union with god" or "samadhi" or whatever we may agree to call it, has many kinds and many degrees, although there is an impassable abyss between the least of them and the greatest of all the phenomena of normal consciousness "to sum up" we assert a secret source of energy which explains the phenomenon of genius<religious genius. other kinds are subject to the same remarks, but the limits of our space forbid discussion of these> we do not believe in any supernatural explanations, but insist that this source may be reached by the following out of definite rules, the degr

eton of solomon the king. these books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part- magick- of this book iv. 45 study of these books will give a thorough grounding in the intellectual side of their system. after three months the student is examined in these books, and if his knowledge of them is found satisfactory, he may become a probationer, receiving liber lxi and the secret holy book, liber lxv. the principal point of this grade is that the probationer has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, so that he may discover the relation of cause and effect in his working, and so that the a'.a. may judge of his progress, and direct his further studies. aft

oner has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, so that he may discover the relation of cause and effect in his working, and so that the a'.a. may judge of his progress, and direct his further studies. after a year of probation he may be admitted a neophyte of the a'.a, and receive the secret holy book liber vii. these are the principal instructions for practice which every probationer should follow out: libri e, a, o, iii, xxx, clxxv, cc, ccvi, cmxiii. 46 there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tease the thought. ne

omes easier, and at last absolutely natural. all religions have devised practices for this purpose. if you keep on praying with your lips long enough, you will one day find yourself praying in your heart. the whole question has been threshed out and organized 53 by wise men of old; they have made a science of life complete and perfect; and they have given to it the name of magick> it is the chief secret of the ancients, and if the keys have never been actually lost, they have certainly been little used<keys have always kept very quiet about it. this has been especially necessary in europe, because of the dominance of persecuting churches> again, the confusion of thought caused by the ignorance of the people who did not understand it has discredited the whole

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

wg 20 yod: a hand dwy a name of god yy fraternity hwx) black liquid wyd it was hyh the breast; a vision; a prophet; to gaze hzx sin h)+h golden bwhz 21 the mystic number of tiphareth existence, being: the divine name of kether hyh) but, howbeit; certainly k) deep meditation gygh ah. alas! ywh purity, innocence wxz part of hwhy (see sepher yetzirah) why 22 with his hand wdyb by yodh dwyb hearer in secret hy))h the state of puberty gwwz a magical vision (ch )wzx wheat h+x good hbw (notariqon of gyehovah elohim yehovah achad h, 151 )y)y unity dxy 23 parted, removed, separated xxz joy hwdx a thread +wx life; chiah: the soul in chokmah hyx lesser (ar)+wz 24 the number of enochian seniors, and of elders in revelation he whom i love ybwh) he who loves me ybhw) a mercurial god (whose essence is z

ckle; member, limb )ylwx bride: a title of malkuth hlk noon; midday bgn ornament; splendour, eminence hn lo; whether, if; they (fem) nh 56 dread, terror hmy) he suffered hn) day mwy beautiful h)n food hlk) the goddess nu wn 57 pisces: fishes mygd rim ndb) consuming lkw) formidable, terrible mwy) we wn) a breaking down, subversion, destruction lw+yb to build; built hnb altar xbzm laying-by, making secret )wbxm strength; wealth; trouble, sorrow; heliopolis (cf. 51) nw) better b+wm species, kind nz 58 loves, amours (see 499) mybh) an ear nz) my strength, power, might ylyx grace, love, kindness, charm (notariqon of chokmah nesethrah: the secret wisdom, 788) nx resting, at rest (grammatical: silent, mute) xn battering ram yxm 59 brethren (referred to lilith& samael) myx) a wall hmwx menstruatio

he cognomen of shekinah) lglg miry nwy 67 binah: understanding hnyb zayin: a sword nyz a ship, fleet ynw) debased llz to embalm +nx 68 wise( ghe will understand that? h) nbyw to be wise mkx emptiness llx to pity sx lulav: a palm branch blwl life myyx 69 a manger, stable; an enclosure swb) myrtle sdh nations; gentiles myywg transgression, error, sin +s 70 hush, be silent hsh wine nyy night lyl the secret (ps. 25:14; see 353) dws adam and eve hwxw md) honest; so, thus, just so, such, so much nk 71 thy terror kmy) nothing; an apparition, image; idol lyl) silence; silent ml) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level kn) vision nwzx a dove, pigeon hnwy a dove hwny plentitude, fulness; to fill )lm 72 the number of triliteral names in the shem ha-mephorasch (72 3= 216; which

ilent ml) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level kn) vision nwzx a dove, pigeon hnwy a dove hwny plentitude, fulness; to fill )lm 72 the number of triliteral names in the shem ha-mephorasch (72 3= 216; which, by the addition of -yh or -al, give 72 angels chesed: mercy, kindness dsx adonai, as transliterated in the lemegeton, etc (cf. 65) y)nwd) in, so, thus, then nkb in the secret dwsb and they are excellent, finished wlkyw hwhy in atziluth yh wyw yh dwy atziluth fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39: thickness, cloud; aub b( revolving; transmigration lwglg 73 chokmah: wisdom hmkx gimel: a camel lmg to trust in, shelter in hsx a day of feast bw+ mwy a title of chokmah hmxk 74 lamed: an ox-goad dml a leader, chief, judge nyyd worn-out; beggars mykd a circuit; roundabo

k 74 lamed: an ox-goad dml a leader, chief, judge nyyd worn-out; beggars mykd a circuit; roundabout bybs all the way, duration; eternity; booty; witness, proof; ruler d( knowledge (cf. 474 (d 75 nuit, the star goddess (cf. 466 +ywn hues, colours, complexions ynwwg brightness; lucifer, the herald star llyh a lamenting, wailing hlly the pleiades hmyk night; by night hlyl priest nhk unto them mhl 76 secret, put away; a hiding-place nwybx rest, peace xxyn slave, servant db( goddess hlyl) 77 prayed h(b overflowing (ps. 124:5) nwdyz towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-number

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

graph as saying that becoming is not tao, but that tao is a being whose nature is becoming. matter and motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral

y it, we must avoid creating ganglia((see liber ccxx..i.22 'let there be no difference made among you between any one thing and any other thing' weh note: quotation corrected from 'make no difference between any one thing and any other thing' inequality (an illusion) and disorder necessarily result from the departure from homogeneity) oh tao, how vast art thou, the abyss of abysses, thou holy and secret father of all fatherhoods of things! 2. let us make our sharpness blunt((for sharpness implies a concentration) let us loosen our complexes((for these are the ganglia of thought, which must be destroyed) let us((on the same principles. cf. the doctrine in ccxx as to the 'space-marks. the stars are blemishes, so to speak, on the continuity of nuit) tone down our brightness to the general obs

f understandeth one. he who conquereth others is strong; but he who conquereth himself is stronger yet((for the same reason as in the first sentence) contentment is riches; and continuous action((equable and carefree) is will. 2. he that adapteth himself perfectly to his environment, continueth for long; he who dieth without dying, liveth for ever((the last paragraph refers once more to a certain secret practice taught by the o.t.o. see, in particular, the book of lies) 38 chapter xxxiv the method of attainment. 1. the tao is immanent; it extendeth to the right hand as to the left. 2. all things derive from it their being; it createth them, and all comply with it. its work is done, and it proclaimeth it not. it is the ornament of all things, yet it claimeth not fief of them; there is nothi

isk not criticism. thus live thou long, without alarm. 50 chapter xlv the overflowing of teh. 1. despise thy masterpieces; thus renew the vigor of thy creation. deem thy fullness emptiness; thus shall thy fullness never be empty. let the straight appear crooked to thee, thy craft clumsiness; thy musick discord. 2. exercise moderateth cold; stillness heat. to be pure((brahmacharya- chastity in the secret parzifal- o.t.o. sense. see also the khing kang king) and to keep silence, is the true law of all that are beneath heaven. 51 chapter xlvi the withdrawal from ambition. 1. when the tao beareth away on earth, men put swift horses to night-carts. when it is neglected, they breed chargers in the border marches. 2. there is no evil worse than ambition; no misery worse than discontent; no crime

ao, and what is not at one with the tao soon cometh to an end. 61 chapter lvi the excellence of the mystery. 1. who knoweth the tao keepeth silence; he who babbleth knoweth it not. 2. who knoweth it closeth his mouth and controlleth the gates of his breath. he will make his sharpness blunt; he will loosen his complexes; he will tone down his brightness to the general obscurity. this is called the secret of harmony. 3. he cannot be insulted either by familiarity or aversion; he is immune to ideas of gain or loss, of honour or disgrace; he is the true man, unequalled under heaven. 62 chapter lvii the true influence. 1. one may govern a state by restriction; weapons may be used with skill and cunning; but one acquireth true command only by freedom, given and taken. 2. how am i aware of this?

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

am. take up your position facing the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra (enterer towards east) and tum (enterer towards west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original rig

in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i, and then forcibly say: by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me ra-hoor-khuit! ntes this pentagram ritual is combined openly with the hexagram, for the secret formulation of abrahadabra. the hexagram is arranged differently on the tree, to correspond with kether (highest top point, chokmah (top-right, binah (top-left, chesed (bottom-right, geburah (bottom-left) and tiphareth (lowest bottom point. keep in mind that this ritual is done on the path of gimel. when making pentagrams and vibrating names in this rite you are also formulating the hexagra

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

rough the eternal, the thought of the master goeth, afloat in the aethyr. the voice of the phoenix. al: not to be burned, not to be quenched, the soul of the the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 master bathes in the fire of nature, and is refreshed. the voice of the raven. amen: the past and the future are parts of the present, in the eye of the master, that seeth the secret of secrets and knoweth them all to be one. the voice of the eagle. su: the heavens are poised on the plumes of the righteous, that wingeth among them, beholding the sun; thus know ye the mercy and joy of the master! the voice of the hawk. agla: by thine energy riseth all motion of will of the master, begetter, destroyer! the voice of the pelican. iao: all that liveth is blood of the heart o

thing that knows itself knows it as it is. so now i, burning up, yet not burnt through, in the glory of that light, vibrating to, yet not vibrating altogether with, the vigour of that pulse, am just so far attuned to the heart of the master that was pure rapture in that sublime moment of union is translated into what seems a solemn music- born very far through the still air- a voice declaring the secret of the sanctuary to every ear in just such measure as that ear is able to receive it. the ten secret joys of the master. at first the music is as if muffled, a murmur of the wind behind impenetrable veils. 000. nothing only exists, and is all things. after a pause of deeply-rooted silence: 00. there is no limit. silence again, as if the very bowels of nature were thrilled with stillness: 0

power impregnable, like the trumpeting of an elephant in spring: 9. the stability of the universe is change, the assurance of thy truth. then, last of all, the soul of music takes the shape of a pure maiden's voice, and she sings: 10. the perfection of the universe is the realization of the ideal of thy passion. lo, in the silence following is my spirit so enlightened at its apprehension of these secret joys of the master, that i was once more lost to myself and lived again for a little while in him. the two and twenty secret instructions of the master. now that i am come to myself, i yearn in ageless sorrow for that which i am so little able to attain. i bleed inwardly, so that my passion traces in my flesh the words of the cry that i cannot utter aloud, the call of the soul to the soul o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

o my people, rise up and awake! let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty" remember that all acts of love and pleasure are rituals, must be rituals "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride! a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet- secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death! a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstas

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

uth pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to their own; but through a misunderstanding of magical law--some said the 2nd, some the 8th, some the 23rd--had involved themselves and their land in ruin. others thought that the lemurians had succeeded in their magical task, and broken their temple. in any case, it was the secret lemurian tradition that they themselves represented the survivals of a yet earlier race who lived on ice, and they of yet another who lived in fire, and they again of earlier colonists from mars. the theory, in fine, was that the aim of man is to attain the sun, whence, according to one school of cosmology, he was exiled in the cosmic catastrophe which resulted in the formation of neptune

integrate. the magicians then began to seek a means of making this state permanent. but in this they failed* so that knives had always to be replaced twice weekly; but in the course of their failures they discovered the infinitely more valuable eighth and ninth stages of zro. tradition has preserved a hint of their efforts in alchemy with its problems of the fixation of the universal mercury, the secret of perpetual motion, and 'potable gold--the universal medicine. it has been theoretically determined towards the end of the tenth state, that zro should be a solid, but whether this was confirmed is beyond my knowledge. to return to the main magical theory, the quintessence, said they, or universal substance (which some strove to identify with hyle, others with the luminiferous aether) is t

one matter which was never thought of, though constantly spoken, the inmost mystery of the high house was the 'living atla. this had many names 'wordeater 'unshaven (because the razors of zro were turned on its hair 'fireheart 'beginning and end' and so on: but especially a word i can only translate as 'to her, a defective pronoun existing only in the dative. what the living atla really was, is a secret of secrets* we know it only from its epithets, its veils. thus it was 'that black which makes black white. it was 'twenty-six feet high and fifteen feet across--oh my lords, it is the essence of the incommensurable' it was 'the wife of zro 'the heart of zro 'desire of zro 'the atla that eats atlas 'the swallower up of her own house 'the pelican 'the fire-nest of the phoenix, according to th

ht or curved, they are winged, they are wonderful. with us do they work, and that which was but one in seven, and that which was two is become eleven! with us do they work, and give us of the draught miraculous; us do they instruct in magic, and feed us the delicate food. let us call forth them that are within us, that they that are without may enter in, as it was made manifest by him that maketh secret" this passage, not devoid of a rude eloquence, makes clear what was held in exoteric circles. for in atlas the poet was not as in england a holy and exalted being, one set apart for his high calling, throned in the hearts of the people, cherished by kings and nobles, one on whom no wealth and honour are too great to shower, but one of the people themselves, of no greater con sequence than a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

" all qualities soever are considered as so many dimensions. i see no reason, 19 years later, for receding from this view> further, this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning; this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e. to initiate him. al i,3 "every man and every woman is a star" the new comment this thesis is fully treated in "the book of wisdom or folly. its main statement is that each human being is an element of the cosmos, self-determined and supreme, co-equal with all other gods. from this the law "do what thou wilt" follows logically. one star influences another by attraction, o

absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relations between destructible combinations. thus quinine is 'good' for a malarial patient, but 'evil' for the germ of the disease. heat is 'bad' for ice-cream and 'good' for coffee. the indivisible essence of things, their 'souls, are indifferent to all conditions soever, for none can in any way affect them. al i,6 "be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue" the old comment 6. the recipient of this knowledge is to identify himself with hadit, and thus fully express the thoughts of her heart in her very language. the new comment nuit formulates me as hadit, especially in the three centres of consciousness of her being. in this way, for this purpose, i became the complement of her. these centres are those of love, lif

rmed as bacchus diphues, male and female in one, bearing the thyrsus-rod, and a cluster of grapes or a wineskin, while a tiger leaps up by his side. this form is suggested in the taro card, where 'the fool' is shown with a long wand and carrying a sack; his coat is motley. tigers and crocodiles follow him, thus linking this image with that of harpocrates. almost identical symbols are those of the secret god of the templars, the bi-sexual baphomet, and of zeus arrhenothelus, equally bi-sexual, the father-mother of all in one person (he is shown in this full form in the tarot trump xv "the devil) now zeus being lord of air, we are reminded that aleph is the letter of air. as air we find the "wandering fool" pure wanton breath, yet creative. wind was supposed of old to impregnate the vulture

s=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see "liber 418) protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. al i,8 "the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs" the old comment 8. here beings the text. khabs is the secret light or l.v.x; the khu is the magical entity of a man. i find later (sun in virgo, an vii) that khabs means star. in which chase cf. v.5. the doctrine here taught is that that light is innermost, essential man. intra (not extra) nobis regnum dei. the new comment we are not to regard ourselves as base beings, without whose sphere is light or "god. our minds and bodies are veils of the light

and hadit. we are not to worship the khu, to fall in love with our magical image. to do this- we have all done it- is to forget our truth. if we adore form, it becomes opaque to being, and may soon prove false to itself. the khu in each of us includes the cosmos as he knows it. to me, even another khabs is only part of my khu. our own khabs is our one sole truth. al i,10 "let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known" the old comment 10. this is the rule of thelema, that its adepts shall be invisible rulers. this, it may be remarked, has always been the case. the new comment the nature of magical power is quite incomprehensible to the vulgar. the prophet ezekiel besieging a tile in order to destroy jerusalem, and the adventure of hosea with gomer, seem as absurd to t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

turns west. the deacon: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i proclaim the law of light, life, love, and liberty in the name of iaq. the congregation: love is the law, love under will. the deacon goes to his place between the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein t

the innermost sense, desire you. put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me! to me! to me! sing the raptuous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you. i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! to me! the priest mounts the second step. the priest: o secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life; yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. i am alone; there is no god where i am. the deacon and all rise to the

acon and all rise to their feet, with the hailing sign. the deacon: but ye, o my people rise up and awake. let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride. a feast for the three days of the writing of the book of the law. a feast for tahuti and the children of the prophet--secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the

h annual and diurnal motion, source of light, source of life, let thy perpetual radiance hearten us to continual labour and enjoyment; so that as we are constant partakers of thy bounty we may in our particular orbit give out light and life, sustenance and joy to them that revolve about us without diminution of substance or effulgence for ever. the people: so mote it be. the lord the deacon: lord secret and most holy, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy. the people: so mote it be. the moon the deacon: lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hu

his left hand and the host in his right. with the host he makes the five crosses on the cup. 1 3 2 5 4 he elevates the host and the cup. the bell strikes'(c)agios'(c)agios'(c)agios 'ia(c)q. he replaces the host and the cup, and adores. vii of the office of the anthem the priest: thou who art i, beyond all i am, who hast no nature and no name, who art, when all but thou are gone, thou, centre and secret of the sun, thou, hidden spring of all things known and unknown, thou aloof, alone, thou, the true fire within the reed brooding and breeding, source and seed of life, love, liberty, and light, thou beyond speech and beyond sight, thee i invoke, my faint fresh fire kindling as mine intents aspire. thee i invoke, abiding one, thee, centre and secret of the sun, and that most holy mystery of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with

aked with) coals, for ye shall eat jesus, my body. the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initial or finals or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called hrtsn hmkj, chokham nesethrah, the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words j and n we form by the second kind of notariqon the word j, chen, grace. 5 similarly, from the initials and finals of the words hmymch wnl hluy ym, mi iaulah leno ha- shamayimah, who shall go up to heaven (deuteronomy xxx, 12) are forms hlym, milah, circumcision, and hwhy, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circumcision

nal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew a name of four letters, hwhy; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets. he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe. therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading from the scriptures, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name ynda, adonai, lord. the radical meaning o

e highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions. 29 i.e, crowley s essay berashith t.s. liber lviii 17 (f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. of course with powers so wide it is easy for the partisan to find his favourite meaning in any word. even the formal proof 0= 1= 2= 3= 4= 5= n is possible. but the adept who worked out this theorem, with the very intent to discredit the qabalistc mode of research, was suddenly dumbfounded by the fact that he had actually stumbled upon the qabalistic proof of pantheism or monism

inity of 1 over n factorial; approximately 2.718281828 t.s. liber lviii 24 or by meaning: the ox and the goad, i.e. he is both matter and motion. we here append a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly s doom is ruin tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

he holy spirit, friend! beware! ah! ten days yet to pentecost! come that, i promise you but stay! at present tis ascension day! 750 at least your faith should be content. i quarrel not with this event. the supernatural element? i deny nothing at the term it is just nothing i affirm. 755 the fool (with whom is wisdom, deem the scriptures rightly) in his heart saith (silent, to himself, apart) this secret \yhla ya 79 see the good psalm! and thus, my friend! 760 my diatribes approach the end and find us hardly quarelling. and yet you seem not satisfied? the literal mistranslated thing must not by sinners be denied. 765 go to your chapel then to pray (i promise mr. chesterton80 before the muse and i have done a grand ap-pre-ci-a-ti-on of brixton on ascension day) 770 he s gone his belly filled

ers of the three in strong relif. cordelia without a scrap of evidence to go on accuses her sisters of hypocrisy and cruelty (this could not have previously existed, or lear would not have been deceived) regan gravely rebukes her; recommends, as it were, a course of six easy lessons in mind* i use the word vivien provisionally, pending the appearance of an essay to prove that lord tennyson was in secret a reformer of our lax modern morals. no doubt, there is room for this. vivien was perfectly right about the cycle of strumpets and scoundels whom mr. tennyson has set revolving round the figure of his central wittol, and she was the only one with the courage to say so, and the brains to strip of the barbarous glitter from an idiotic and phantom chivaly. the sword of song 48 ing her own busi

e. the condition was that the almighty should have the odds of an unusually long line, the place was really a swift stream, just debouching into a lake and of an unusual slowness of drawing in the cast. but what does any miracle prove? if the affaire cana were proved to me, i should merely record the facts: water may under certain unknown conditions become wine. it is a pity that the owner of the secret remains silent, and entirely lamentable that he should attempt to deduce from his scientific knowledge cosmic theories which have nothing whatever to do with it. suppose edison, having perfected the phonograph, had said, i alone can make dumb things speak; argal, i am god. what would the world have said if telegraphy had been exploited for miracle-mongering purposes? are these miracles less

ee. and little perdu r abu used to keep the mosquitoes away with the gossamer of his wings, so that the good man might be at peace. now the british government abode in that land, and when it heard that there was a bhikkhu living in a tree, and that the village folk brought him rice and onions and gramophones, it saw that it must not be. and little perdu r abu heard them talk; and learnt the great secret of impermanence, and of sorrow, and the mystery of unsubstantiality. and the government evicted the bhikkhu; and set guard, quite like the end of genesis iii, and cut down the tree, and all the nats perished. jehjaour heard and trembled. perdu r abu was only three years old. viii. it really seemed as if fate was against him. poor jehjaour! in despair he cried to his partner, o ganesha, in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

came the sole guardian of the original trust, as high priest of the sanctuary. when it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the light of light, then exterior worship began. it was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and secret sacrament. the external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man's capacity and to revivify the dead letter. through th

the more imperfect has become the religion. 9 finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the

of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all- not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowledge, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength, but true wisdom

ns of the supreme illumination. 11 all disputes, all controversies, all the things belonging to the false cares of this world, fruitless discussions, useless germs of opinions which spread the seeds of disunion, all error, schisms, and systems are banished. neither calumny nor scandal is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects. all societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the c

than the blind sky that aches (wreathed with the stars, her torturing snakes, for the dead god's kiss that never wakes; shot with golden specks of fire like a virgin with desire. look, the levers! fern-frail fronds of fantastic diamonds, glimmering with ethereal azure in each exquisite embrasure. on the shaft the letters laced, as if dryads lunar-chaste with the satyrs were embraced, spelled the secret of the key "sic pervenias" and he went his wizard way, inweaving dreams of things beyond believing. when he will, the weary world of the senses closely curled like a serpent round his heart shakes herself and stands apart. so the heart's blood flames, expanding, strenuous, urgent, and commanding; and the key unlocks the door where his love lives evermore. she is of the faery blood; all smar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

es hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:gemel hb:dalet back of head. hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:qof 29 465 sol head. hb:shin hb:yod hb:resh 30 496 fire hb:shin hb:aleph tooth. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31 528 saturn tau(as egyptian. hb:vau hb:taw 32 earth hb:tzaddi-final hb:resh hb:aleph- hb:vau hb:taw 32bis spirit hb:taw hb:aleph- hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31bis_ chart approximated_ xv. xiv. xiii. xii. xi. x. secret the four worlds parts of secret the elements and letters names the soul numbers senses. of the the 4 corres- name. worlds spond'g_ hb:heh hb:mem yetrirah, formative hb:taw hb:vau hb:resh 45 air air, smell hb:vau 11 hb:gemel hb:samekh briah, creative hb:heh hb:mem hb:shin hb:nun 63 water water, taste hb:heh 23 hb:bet hb:ayin atziluth, archetypal hb:heh hb:yod hb:chet 72 dee fire, sight hb:yo

d as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth with which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with

h) coals, for ye shall eat jesus, my body" the qabalistical importance of these sentences as bearing upon the doctrines of christianity can hardly be overrated. the second form of the notariqon is the exact reverse of the first. by this the initials or finals, or both, or the medials, of a sentence, are taken to form a word or words. thus the qabalah is called chkmh nsthrh, chokhmah nesthrah "the secret wisdom; and if we take the initials of these two words ch and n, we form by the second king of notariqon the word chn, chen "gracce" similarly, from the initials and finals of the words mi iolh lnv hshmimh, mi iaulah leno ha-shamayimah "who shall go up for us to heaven (deut. xxx. 120, are formed milh, milah "circumcision" and ihvh, the tetragrammaton, implying that god hath ordained circum

rinity is completed which is, so to speak,the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew ad name of four letters, ihvh; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation of it is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets "he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe" therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading the scripture, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name adonai, adni, lord. the radical meaning of the

e letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions. 84("f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. of course with powers so wide it is easy for the partisan to find his favourite meaning in any word. even the formal proof 0= 1= 2= 3= 4= 5= n is possible. but the adept who worked out this theorem, with the very intent to discredit the qabalistic mode of research, was suddenly dumfounded by the fact that he had actually stumbled upon the qabalistic proof of pantheism or monism

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ere being used for anvils. and there is a perfume which i cannot describe; it is like nothing that one can describe, but the suggestion is like lignum aloes. and now all these things are there at once in the same place and time. now a veil of olive and silver is drawn over the stone, only i hear the voice of the angel receding, very sweet and faint and sorrowful, saying: far off and lonely in the secret stone is the unknown, and interpenetrated is the knowledge with the will and the understanding. i am alone. i am lost, because i am all and in all; and my veil is woven of the green earth and the web of stars. i love; and i am denied, for i have denied myself. give me those hands, put them against my heart. is it not cold? sink, sink, the abyss of time remains. it is not possible that one s

ar-darting. and my body is the body of the snake, and my soul is the soul of the crowned child. though an angel in white robes leadeth me, who shall ride upon me but the woman of abominations? who is the beast? am not i one more than he? in 22 his hand is a sword that is a book. in his hand is a spear that is a cup of fornication. upon his mouth is set the great and terrible seal. and he hath the secret of v. his ten horns spring from five points, and his eight heads are as the charioteer of the west. thus doth the fire of the sun temper the spear of mars, and thus shall he be worshipped, as the warrior lord of the sun. yet in him is the woman that devoureth with her water all the fire of god. alas! my lord, thou art joined with him that knoweth not these things. when shall the day come th

, and he makes some examination, and says "samajh, samajh, samajh" and the fifth adept examines the left half of my brain, and then holds up his hand in protest, and says "pla (i cannot get the sentence, but the meaning is: in the thick darkness the seed awaiteth spring) and now am i again rapt in contemplation of that universe of letters which are stars. the words orlo, ilro, tule are three most secret names of god. they are magick names, each having an interpretation of the same kind as the interpretation of i.n.r.i, and the name oit, rlu, lrl, ooe are other names of god, that contain magical formulae, the first to invoke fire; the second, water; the third, air; and the fourth, earth. and if the table be read diagonally, every letter, and every combination of letters, is the name of a de

rs of the pyramid for servants. now the exceeding light that was behind the pyramid, and the rosy cross that is set thereon, hath fulfilled the whole aire. the black pyramid is like the back of a black diamond. also the rosy cross is loosened, and the petals of the rose are the mingled hues of sunset and of dawn; and the cross is the golden light of noon, and in the heart of the rose there is the secret light that men call midnight. and a voice "glory to god and thanksgiving to god, and there is no god but god. and he is exalted; he is great; and in the sevenfold table is his name writ openly, and in the twelvefold table is his name concealed" and the pyramid casts a shadow of itself into the sky, and the shadow spreads over the whole stone. and an angel clad in blue and scarlet, with gold

e renew his youth; and so shall it be eternally, as age by age the worlds do dissolve and change, and the universe unfoldeth itself as a rose, and shutteth itself up as the cross that is bent into the cube. and this is the comedy of pan, that is played at night in the thick forest. and this is the mystery of dionysus zagreus, that is celebrated upon the holy mountain of kithairon. and this is the secret of the brothers of the rosy cross; and this is the heart of the ritual that is accomplished in the vault of the adepts that is hidden in the mountain of the caverns, even the holy mountain abiegnus. and this is the meaning of the supper of the passover, the spilling of the blood of the lamb being a ritual of the dark brothers, for they have sealed up the pylon with blood, lest the angel of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ect, despair inflaming a mad energy that would blaze with violence for a few hours and then go out and nothing done."not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment) wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human 9 bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some s

, broken up by the lips of the water into countless glittering stars abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud for he whom my soul seeketh is not in these. nor is he in the fountain, eternally as it jets and falls in brilliance of dew; for i desire the dew supernal. nor is he in the still depths of the water; their lips do not meet his. nor o my soul! is he anywhere to be found in thy secret caverns, unluminous, formless, and void, where i wander seeking him or seeking rest from that search! o my soul! lift thyself up; play the man, be strong; harden thyself against thy bitter fate; for at the end thou shalt find him; and ye shall enter in together into the secret palace of the king; even unto the garden of lilies; and ye shall be one for evermore. so mote it be! 27 yet now a

rones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, 36 the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and returneth thereunto. all this they affirm; and in affirming the triangular base of the pyramid, find that they have mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstasy. this also is sealed by that secret word; for that word containeth all. into this prepared pyramid of divine light there cometh a certain darkling wight, who knoweth not

he flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the speech again unto the silence. then the pyramid is sealed up, even as it was opened; yet in the sealing thereof the three

n as it was opened; yet in the sealing thereof the three men partake in a certain mystical manner of the eucharist of the four elements that are consumed for the perfection of the oil. knox om pax.[with these mystic words the mysteries eleusinian were sealed. ed. 10.0. having written out this explanation, i will read it through and meditate solemnly thereupon. all this i wrote in the might of the secret ring committed unto me by the masters; so that all might be absolutely correct. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to 39 r--d, my distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign whe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

o set off by curly brackets comments and notes not in the original are identified with the initials of the source: ac note= crowley note. weh note= bill heidrick note, etc. descriptions of illustrations are not so identified, but are simply in curly brackets (addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century* the wild ass i the secret of the house of set is hidden in my sevenfold veil; for i am he that doth beget the rood, and bear the holy graal. yet is my manhood woman-frail, barren my motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and tho

motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and thought! who heareth naught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are wrought than boast the treasuries of mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pilgrim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny creek

that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but hers. delilah was younger than she, and delilah is dust. time hath loved nothing but this worthless painted face. i do not care that she is ugly, nor that

inx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but hers. delilah was younger than she, and delilah is dust. time hath loved nothing but this worthless painted face. i do not care that she is ugly, nor that she has painted her face, so that she only lure his secret from time. time dallies like a fool at her feet when he should be smiting cities. time never wearies of her silly smile. there are temples all about her that he has forgotton to spoil. i saw an old man go by and time never touched him. time that has carried away the seven gates of thebes! she has tried to bind him with ropes of eternal sand, she had hoped to oppress him with the pyramids. h

ver wearies of her silly smile. there are temples all about her that he has forgotton to spoil. i saw an old man go by and time never touched him. time that has carried away the seven gates of thebes! she has tried to bind him with ropes of eternal sand, she had hoped to oppress him with the pyramids. he lies there in the sun with his foolish hair all spread about her paws. if she ever learns his secret we will put out his eyes, so that he shall find no more our beautiful things- there are lovely gates in florence that i fear he will carry away. 207 we have tried to bind him with song and with old customs, but they only held him for a little while, and he has always smitten us and mocked us. when he is blind he shall dance to us and make sport. great clumsy time shall stumble and dance, wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

n-who-lost-his-cover came into the room again "well" said he "i thought that by now you would have found your way to submit to necessity and reintegrate your real personality. what did you see in my box? i told him, and instantly he grew pale and staggered. but after a moment he looked furiously at me, and resumed his former manner "by god" he said "i cannot believe you. how you have found out my secret and learned by heart the things which one ought to see in my box, but which one does not, i ignore. but you cannot possibly have seen them" i swore that i was no impostor. but he refused to listen to me, and called his two men. they came, and began verifying the measure he had taken of me "too long" said he, when it was completed "you have grown out of shape. we shall have to cut out and pl

he carmine of many gallons. but his remarkable acuteness renders him extremely valuable. when i opened my mind to him he simply lifted his eyes at me with a shrewd look and smiled gently with the smile of the wise. i told him the story of the meeting with my kidnapper; and explained to him the operation i had to go through before i could fit the coffin of lofty thoughts. with the exception of the secret of the eight compartments, i opened my very soul to that worthy successor. he must possess a keen sense of humour; for he began gently, and dry-humour-like, telling me a quite different story. his smile, of course, showed that the was only trying to entertain me. according to his version, i am a well- known surgeon who had lost his reason and was taken to the private yacht of a celebrated a

tained of the" walter scott publishing co. ltd. paternoster row, e.c "and through all booksellers "crown 8vo, scarlet buckram, pp. 64" this edition strictly limited to 500 copies. price 10s a. a. publication in class b- book 777 this book contains in concise tabulated form a comparative view of all the symbols of the great religions of the world; the perfect attributions of the taro, so long kept secret by the rosicrucians, are now for the first time published; also the complete secret magical correspondences of the g. d. and r. r. et a. c. it forms, in short, a complete magical and philosophical dictionary; a key to all religions and to all practical occult working. for the first time western and qabalistic symbols have been harmonized with those of hinduism, buddhism, mohammedanism, taoi

etters, one wonders how many proofs there were and what the printer's bill was. a knowledge of the hebrew alphabet and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ation. too many people mistake reverie for meditation; the chemist's boy who thought epsom salts was oxalic acid is a less dangerous person. reverie is turning thought out to grass; meditation is putting him between the shafts. the so-called poet with his vague dreams and ideals is indeed no better than a harmless lunatic; the true poet is the 49 worker, who grips life's throat and wrings out its secret, who selects austerely and composes concisely, whose work is as true and clean as razor-steel, albeit its sweep is vaster and swifter than the sun's! the discursive prattle of such superficial twaddlers as longfellow and tennyson is the most deadly poison of the mind. all this is true enough in the merest exoteric necessity of adult civilisation. but if we are to go further into the nature

he language of philosophy, gives the feeling- i grope and find no other expression- that one's head is going to blow off. one feels inclined to get up and shout for very feebleness, and only the utter fatuity of that or or any other method of obtaining relief keeps one quietly writing. one feels, too, like the old woman in theresa raquin, dumb and paralysed even while bursting with the tremendous secret. small wonder than if the adepts demand years of training before the things themselves are 75 thought "look not upon the visible image of the soul of nature; for her name is fatality; it becometh not thy body to behold her, until it be first cleansed by the sacred mysteries" the methods most practical and easy of obtaining these states are principally as follow: first, the cultivation of th

feet are shod in gold, she swings a censer rare and old- her heart the censer that she sways, our lady of the snows. ii i passed the morning she was born within the heart of day; a shepherd with a twisted horn i met upon the way. the straying sheep that autumn-tide had wandered by the river-side; and so i spent that gladsome morn, and so i said my say. 131 iii she passes by, she passes still the secret ways of earth; she kissed will blake beneath the hill, robbed shelley's heart of mirth. but i have stopped with love her lips, and as into my arms she slips, i clip her close, and take my fill of joy to make new birth. iv oh, holloa! holloa! the hills among, and holloa! down the dale: i bear a golden lyre full-strung with heart-strings bright and pale. i've lilies from the fountain-head, an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

he spirit. s.s.d.d, from the place of the hierophant, now recites (i.a. with sword guarding the place of the spirit, d.p.a.l. holding the book; and ae.a. holding the magical candle for her to read by""an extremely powerful conjuration" behold! thou great powerful prince and spirit, taphthartharath, we have conjured thee hither in this day and hour to demand of thee certain matters relative to the secret magical knowledge which may be conveyed to us from thy great master thoth through thee. but, before we can proceed further, it is necessary that thou do assume a shape and form more distinctly material and visible. therefore, in order that thou mayest appear more fully visible, and in order that thou mayest know that we are possessed of the means, rites, powers and privileges of binding and

quilateral triangles, points to top and bottom. the center of this hexagram contains the symbol of the sun, while the points have just beyond them the symbols of the remaining six ancient planets thusly: clockwise from the top saturn, jupiter, venus, moon, mercury, mars. note that the alchemical and planetary symbols for mercury are 3 weh note: this figure is found in franz hartmann's "cosmology..secret symbols of the rosicrucians of the sixteenth and "seventeenth centuries, occult publishing co, boston, 1888, plate# 1, facing page 16. this was reprinted in facsimile by health research in 1969. the same is to be found in "secret symbols of "the rosicrucians of the 16th and 17th centuries, abdiel lodge amorc, 1967, page 34. see also m. hall "op cit. students who might be a bit confused abou

rant then repeats the obligation after him, saying; hb:resh hb:taw hb:koph. i "christian rosenkreutz" a member of the body of christ, do this day, on behalf of the universe, spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically unto the cross of suffering: hb:heh hb:mem hb:koph hb:chet. that i will do the utmost to lead a pure and unselfish life. hb:heh hb:nun hb:yod hb:bet. that i will keep secret all things connected with the order. that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and second order. hb:dalet hb:tzaddi hb:chet. that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order. hb:heh hb:resh hb:vau hb:bet hb:gemel. furthermore that i will perform all practical work connected with this order, in a place concealed. that i will keep secret this i

the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order. hb:heh hb:resh hb:vau hb:bet hb:gemel. furthermore that i will perform all practical work connected with this order, in a place concealed. that i will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge. that i will only perform any practical magic before the uninitiated which is of a simple and already well-known nature, and that i will show them no secret mode of working whatsoever. hb:taw hb:resh hb:aleph hb:peh hb:taw. i further solemnly promise and swear that, with the divine permission, i will from this day forward apply myself unto the great work, which is so to purify and exalt my spiritual nature that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually rise and unite myself to my higher and divine geni

of the rose and cross to the aspirant] know then, o aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and cross have existed from time immemorial, and that its mystic rites were practised, and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity_ egypt, eleusis, and samothrace; persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished its mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. many were its 214 temples, and among many nations were they established; though in process of time some lost the purity of their primal knowledge. howbeit the manner of its introduction into medieval europe was thus: in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of a noble german family, but poor, and (1383) in the fifth year of hi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

n answer to the call. how still it lies, the garden, now the red flash is gone; the brown soil seems to harden now the strange spell is fled; and the earth lies cold and dead, and the hot hours hurry on. it is only a quiet garden now that the spell is fled. but the hour, the hour and the token, have passed as a dream away, now that the spell is broken, and the moment's flash is fled. 283 when the secret word was said, ah! what remained to say? no word, but silence' token that the golden god had fled. and the roses, roses, roses flame in their red desire, and every bud uncloses to mark the sign that fled; the wonder-word hath sped to the far olympian fire: the spell of the crimson roses has passed from earth and fled. but still the old silent garden remember the golden flush when the heaven

ginning? well, suppose we do. who is that human creature "qui languit sur la paille humide d'un cachot" a neighbour! the very man who ought not to be suspected. does ever a neighbour kill a neighbour in that way, for such a vague reason? it is sheer madness. madness. madness "and i will tell you something else. the man they have arrested has probably been a witness to the murder. he may have some secret longing for a period of suffering. he may want a cure for his soul; and that may be the reason why he does not do anything against the mountain of evidence which is slowly being heaped against him "i have just had to leave this letter in order to see that a couple of nice crisp cabbages do not during their ebullition throw too much water over the gas-stove. and as i return to you it occurs

ve, the spiritualist? george raffalovich 303 reviews the cloud on the sanctuary. by councillor von eckartshausen. william rider and son. we shall be very sorry if any of our readers misses this little book, a translation from the french translation of the german original into the pretty broken english of madame de steyer. it was this book which first made your reviewer aware of the existence of a secret mystical assembly of saints, and determined him to devote his whole life, without keeping back the least imaginable thing, to the purpose of making himself worthy to enter that circle. we shall be disappointed if the book has any less effect on any other reader. the perusal of the notes may be omitted with advantage. n. the buddhist review. quarterly. 1"s" unwilling as i am to sap the found

ower to receive spiritual truth. for when the holy angels came to instruct me in the great truths, that there is no sin, that the soul passes from house to house, that jesus was but man, that the holy ghost was not a person, i rejected them as false. ah! have i not paid bitterly for the error? still, the incarnation was not all loss; not only did i attain the grade of major adept, but left enough secret knowledge (in an available form) to carry me on for a long while. i am getting it back now; with luck i'll be a magister templi soon, if i can only get rid of my giant personality. you may say, by the way, that this is hardly a review of a book on my old master, silly old josser! exactly; i never cared a dump for him. he was just a text for my sermon then; and so he is now. edward kelley. s

and do for god's sake, arthur, drop your eternal hinting, hinting, hinting "oh what an exalted grade i have, if you poor dull uninitiated people would only perceive it" here is your criticism, arthur, straight from the shoulder. any man that knows truth and conceals it is a traitor to humanity; any 321 man that doesn't know, and tries to conceal his ignorance by pretending to be the guardian of a secret, is a charlatan. which is it? we recommend every one to buy the pack, send mr. waite's book to the kitchen so as to warn the maids, throw the major arcana out of window, and play bridge with the minor arcana, which alone are worth the money asked for the whole caboodle. the worst of it all is: mr. waite really does know a bit in a muddled kind of way; if he would only go out of the swelled

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

treatise extant on ceremonial magic careful and complete instruction; ample illustration; beautiful production. this books is very much easier both to understand and to operate than the so-called "greater" key of solomonbook 777 this book contains in concise tabulated form a comparative view of all the symbols of the great religions of the world; the perfect attributions of the taro, so long kept secret by the rosicrucians, are now for the first time published; also the complete secret magical correspondences of the g. d. and r. r. et a. c. it forms, in short, a complete magical and philosophical dictionary; a key to all religions and to all practical occult working. for the first time western and qabalistic symbols have been harmonized with those of hinduism, buddhism, mohammedanism, taoi

etters, one wonders how many proofs there were and what the printer's bill was. a knowledge of the hebrew alphabet and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says_ several alphabets we should prefer to say_ is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the w

f cartomancy, fortune-telling and occult divination, including the oracle of human destiny, cagliostro's mystic alphabet of the magi &c &c. fourth edition, greatly enlarged and revised, by grand orient. crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 252 pp, 2s. 6d. net. collectanea chemica. being certain select treatises on alchemy and hermetic medicine. by eirenaeus philalethes &c. crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. net. contents_ the secret of the immortal liquor called alkahest_ aurum potabile_ the admirable efficacy of the true oil of sulphur fire_ the stone of the philosophers_ the bosom book of sir george ripley_ the preparation of the sophic mercury. the hermetic museum, restored and enlarged: most faithfully instructing all disciples of the sopho-spagyric art how that greatest and truest medicine of the philosopher's sto

perience alone that counts in the result; the rest is but method. yet it is important to possess knowledge and power, provided that it be devoted wholly to that one work] 8 aha! aha! the sevenfold mystery of the ineffable love; the coming of the lord in the air as king and judge of this corrupted world; wherein under the form of a discourse between marsyas an adept and olympas his pupil the whole secret of the way of initiation is laid open from the beginning to the end; for the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a. a. by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, aleister crowley illustration facing page 10 partly described: this is a collotype in bright crimson. it is a photo of crowley in black

ber legis. he does so, and reconciles it with the old way by inviting the test of experiment. they would go therefore to the desert or the mountains_ nay! here and now shall it be accomplished. peace to all beings! 13 aha! olympas. master, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and lawn, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven's imperishable rose, brave heralds, banners flung afar of the lone and secret star, i come to greet thee. here i bow to earth this consecrated brow! as a lover woos the moon aching in a silver swoon, i reach my lips towards thy shoon, mendicant of the mystic boon! marsyas. what wilt thou? olympas. let mine angel say "utterly to be rapt away" marsyas. how, whence, and whither? olympas. by my kiss from that abode to this_ to this" my wings? marsyas. thou hast no wings

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

t resulting in personal discovery; another person's discovery only begets illusion and comment. individual discovery is the only true discovery worth consideration. 296 nearly all the masters have been cautious how they handled this power; generally refusing to expend it at the mere caprice of their followers or opponents. the siddhis are like the gold of the alchemist. once discovered it is kept secret, and the more secretly it is kept the more it is hoarded the richer becomes the discoverer, and then one day will come wherein he will be able to pay his own ransom, and this is the only ransom that is acceptable unto god. ultimately he proved that it was rather by the restraint of these occult (mental) powers than that of the bodily ones that ojas is produced.297 by now he was beginning to

nto me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! 197 you were mine, o my saint, my maiden, my mate, by the might of the right of the night of our fate. though i fall, though i faint, though i char, though i choke, by the hour of our power i invoke, i invoke! by the mystical union of fairy and faun, unspoken, unbroken- the dust to the dawn- a secret communion unmeasured, unsung, the listless, resistless, tumultuous tongue- o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling, in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! no godhead could charm her, but manhood awoke- o fiery valkyrie, i invoke, i invoke! aleister crowley. 198 illustration opposite page 199 described "the interpreter (script lettering at base, credited at lower right "carl h

d and hot respectively in their expression of "sympathy" mr. todd "is at the door, his cloak on, his hat in his hand" ossory. it is kind of you to have so far to break the sad news, my dear sir. i hope that we shall see you again soon under- under- under happier circumstances [todd "bows very low to the company as if deeply sympathising; but turning "his face to the audience, smiles as if at some secret jest. the actor "should study hard to make this smile significant of the whole "character, as revealed in the complete play; for" todd "does not develop "through, but is explained by, the plot" todd "goes out" ossory "follows, and returns in a minute. there is no sound in the room but "that of "euphemia's "sobs" ossory"[returning, throws himself into a chair near the door" dear me! dear me!

meantime there is our life here. well" it seems sometimes to me as if all the world's wisdom were summed up in that one epicurus phrase. for if todd has solved all their problems with a word, at least he supplies no hint of the answer to mine. for i- it seems i hardly know what question to ask! oh, charley boy, the future is with you, and with your children- or, can humanity every solve the great secret? is progress a delusion? are men mad? is the great secret truly transcendental? we are like madmen, beating out our poor brains upon the walls of the universe. is there no power that might reveal itself["kneels] who art thou before whom all things are equal, 233 being as dust? who givest his fame to the poet, his bankruptcy to the rich man? who dost distinguish between the just and the unju

s the great secret truly transcendental? we are like madmen, beating out our poor brains upon the walls of the universe. is there no power that might reveal itself["kneels] who art thou before whom all things are equal, 233 being as dust? who givest his fame to the poet, his bankruptcy to the rich man? who dost distinguish between the just and the unjust? thou keeper of all secrets, of this great secret which i seek, and have nowise found! this secret for whose very shadowing-forth in parable i, who am young, strong, successful, beloved, most enviable of men, would throw it all away! oh thou who givest that which none other can give, who art thou? how can i bargain with thee? what shall i give that i may possess thy secret? o question unavailing! for i know not yet thy name! who art thou?

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

estering disk of the tall sun; they battle through those weary days; the wind is brisk; the stars are clear; the moon is high. now, even as a white basilisk that slayeth all men with his eye, stands up before them tapering the cone of speechless sanctity. up, up its slopes the pilgrims swing, chanting their pagan gramarye unto the dread volcano-king "now, then, by goddes reed" quod he "behold the secret of my quest in this far-famed stability! 69 for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to" but from the earth's full-flowered breast brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs her brother the qu

the goodly gift of grace? keep thou yet firm this trembling leaf my soul, dear god who died for men; yea! for that sinner-soul the chief, sir palamede the saracen" 77 xxx starred is the blackness of the sky; wide is the sweep of the cold plain where good sir palamede doth lie, keen on the beast-slot once again. all day he rode; all night he lay with eyes wide open to the stars, seeking in many a secret way the key to unlock his prison bars. beneath him, hark! the marvel sounds! the beast that questeth horribly. as if a thirty couple hounds are in his belly questeth he. beneath him? heareth he aright? he leaps to'sfeet- a wonder shews: steep dips a stairway from the light to what obscurity god knows. still never a tremor shakes his soul (god praise thee, knight of adamant; he plungers to t

e second edition is printed on hand-made paper, and bound in white buckram, with cover-design in gold. price ten shillings walter scott publishing co, ltd, and through "the equinox* some press opinions "dr. m. d. eder in "the new age "yours also is the reincarnation and the life, o laughing lion that is to be "here you have distilled for our delight the inner spirit of the tulip's form, the sweet secret mystery of the rose's perfume: you have set them free from all that is material whilst preserving all that is sensual 'so also the old mystics were right who saw in every phenomenon a dog-faced demon apt only to seduce the soul from the sacred mystery' yes, but the phenomenon shall it not be as another sacred mystery; the force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

abhorret a sanguine "any of these robes may be worn by a person of whatever grade on "appropriate occasions "crown 8vo, scarlet buckram, pp. 64" this edition strictly limited to 500 copies. a. a. publication in class b- book 777 this book contains in concise tabulated form a comparative view of all the symbols of the great religions of the world; the perfect attributions of the taro, so long kept secret by the rosicrucians, are now for the first time published; also the complete secret magical correspondences of the g. d. and r. r. et a. c. it forms, in short, a complete magical and philosophical dictionary; a key to all religions and to all practical occult working. for the first time western and qabalistic symbols have been harmonized with those of hinduism, buddhism, mohammedanism, taoi

etters, one wonders how many proofs there were and what the printer's bill was. a knowledge of the hebrew alphabet and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though our author has secured for his work the "imprimatur" of some body with the mysterious title of the a. a, and though he remains himself anonymous, he appears to be no mystery-monger. obviously he is widely read, but he makes no pretence that he has secrets to reveal. on the contrary, he says 'an indicible arcanum is an arcanum which "cannot" be revealed' the w

udged hastily. but if we apply our tools to our morals with patience and skill, we shall cure any defects in the building. let me explain the situation carefully and clearly (1) mathers and dr. wynn westcott were the apparent heads of the order calling itself rosicrucian (2) this order seriously claimed direct descent, and transmitted authority, from the original fratres r.c (3) it was founded on secret documents in he custody of dr. wynn westcott, on whose honour and integrity we relied (4) mathers and westcott claimed to be working under one or more secret chiefs of the grade of 8= 3 (5) it was then to those chiefs that i and other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the k

honour and integrity we relied (4) mathers and westcott claimed to be working under one or more secret chiefs of the grade of 8= 3 (5) it was then to those chiefs that i and other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the knowledge issued by the order, maintained my allegiance to the secret chiefs 8= 3 (7) in 1904 i was ordered directly and definitely by a person who proved himself to be the messenger of a 4 secret chief 8= 3 to publish the knowledge and rituals of the order("a) in order to destroy the value of that knowledge, so that the new knowledge to be revealed by himself might have room to grow("b) in order to stop the frauds of mathers, which were a disgrace to arcane

nicated from one person to another("b) one is not bound by an oath taken to any person who is a swindler trading upon the sanctity of one's oath to carry on his frauds. especially is this the case when the person responsible for administering the oath assures you that it is "in no way contrary to your civil, moral, and religious obligations("c) i was not, in any case, bound to mathers, but to the secret chiefs, by whose direct orders i caused the rituals to be published. i wish expressly to dissociate from my strictures on 5 mathers brother wynn westcott his colleague; for i have heard and believe nothing which would lead me to doubt his uprightness and integrity. but i warn him in public, as i have (vainly) warned him in private, that by retaining the cipher mss. of the order, and preserv

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

being in darkness, and the assistants seated, let" brother capricornus "arise from his throne, and knock thrice with his spear- butt upon the floor" magister templi "in the shrine, with" mater coeli. capricornus. procul, o procul este profani["he performs the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. even as the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the power

ace, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes look upon the formless fire, see the maiden sacrifice! so depart, and secret flame burn upon the stone of shame, that the holy ones may hear music of the sleepless name! holy, holy, holy spouse of the sun-engirdled house, with the secret symbol burning on thy multiscient brows. even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the temple [the leader of the

equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods [typhon "draws aside veil as" ganymede "begins his dance. lights down] hermanubis. welcome to the banquet of the father of the gods! bear the bowls of libation("done. be silent and secret! for it is by stealth that we are here assembled. know that saturn hath been deceived, having swallowed a black stone, thinking it to be his son, the child jupiter. but jupiter is here enthroned, and shall overthrow his father. beware then lest ye break silence- until jupiter be ready to make war! typhon. him that speaketh will i slay forthright["a long pause" 23 part ii centrum in centri t

ning exhausted to their places] typhon. brother hermanubis, we are no nearer to the centre of the wheel. hermanubis. we are no nearer to the centre of the wheel. typhon. hast thou no message from the gods? hermanubis. none, brother. let us seek an oracle of the gods["they rise an go round the rim, stopping and prostrating themselves before the" sphinx] 24 hermanubis. hail unto thee, that hast the secret of jupiter! declare unto us, we beseech thee, the mystery whereby we may approach the centre of the wheel [sphinx "plays a riddling sarcastic music<typhon "goes to his place in terror [hermanubis "goes to his place in wonderment" sphinx. neither by sloth nor by activity may even my secret be attained. neither by emotion nor by reason may even i be understood. how then shou

ason, or the soul of man. mother of mystery, declare my will [sphinx "plays the most exalted (passionless because beyond passion) piece that she may<hermanubis. this means nothing to me. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my mind [sphinx "plays a cold, passionless, intellectual piece<hermanubis. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my heart [sphinx "plays an intensely sensual passionate piece<typhon. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. 28 hermanubis. accursed! accursed! be the soul of impurity, the body of sin! c.i.c.t. 1. irreconcilable, my children, how shall ye partake of the banquet of jupiter, or come

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ciences and the occult arts, and has added some supplementary matter on the subjects of hypnotism and alchemy. the book is written from the point of view of a practical student, and contains many experimental results, which form valuable keys to the study and practice of the subjects dealt with. the text is illustrated with numerous explanatory diagrams and symbols "almost every department of the secret arts is touched upon in this manual, and, for those who are interested in such things and have the time to study them, it is a mine of information "the academy "a well-furnished store of information for students of the occult arts and sciences "light" the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley, editor of the "occult review" crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 248 pp, 3"s" 6"d" net. contents the new

ittle, as your eyes grow stronger, will we unveil to you the ineffable glory of the path of the adepts, and its nameless goal. 15. even as a man ascending a steep mountain is lost to sight of his friends in the valley, so must the adept seem. they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors

all be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy he

ther in my name, there will i leap forth in the midst of him. 23. i am the hideous god; and who mastereth me is uglier than i. 24. yet i give more than bacchus and apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and the horse. 25. who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites. 26. i am concealed with all concealments; when the most holy ancient one is stripped and driven through the marketplace i am still secret and apart. 27. whom i love i chastise with many rods. 28. all things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me. 29. for there is no holiness where i am not. 30. fear not when i fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are blown afar by the wind; and verily i shall rise again, and my children about me, so that we shall uplift our forest in eternity. 31. eternity is the storm that co

puffings urged me to continue. 56 for but a little way beyond us (quoth he) is a mighty swimmer and a dexterous. so with a mighty effort my comrade put forth all his strength, and we gained upon this one, and greeted him. thereupon he (and he was a goodly man, and fair) did most heartily welcome me as a fellow-traveller to that house, and confirmed me in my belief that the ark did indeed hold the secret of the way thereto. and as for the guide that might convey us through the darkness and the tumult of the stream, he spoke (something darkly) of one appointed, and more clearly that he was aware of divers marks upon the way; for, said he, to them that view it from above this trackless waste of water is mapped out and charted with a perfect science. behold! quoth he. and at that moment was th

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

d so are you now' she handed him his clothes and, while they both dressed, told him how, through the ages, witches had been feared, slandered and burnt at the stake. she spoke of the power of healing learnt by the witches, and of the stupendous ignorance of non-believers who preferred to suffer rather than be cured by a witch 'you, too, may be persecuted' she warned 'which is why you must work in secret, as i have done ever sincemy grandmother taught the magic to me as a child' she sat him in her best armchair beside the black lead grate while she cleared away the circle with its strange designs and started making the tea. alex looked cautiously round the large well-furnished kitchen. over the mantelpiece was draped a red chenille cloth fringed with tiny bobbles and there were others on th

33 and alex sanders was just a bewildered child who believed he and his grandmother were the last two witches left unburnt. 14 2 :jff(agic ctcbilbboob left to himself, alex might have ended his foray into witchcraft there and then, but family circumstances forced him into contact with his grandmother almost daily and before long he found himselfbecoming interested and then totally absorbed in the secret teachings. a quick learner-he had been able to read at the age of three-he was never fully extended by his school work and had no difficulty maintaining his place at the top of the class. after school, when he had finished peeling potatoes and running errands for his mother, he would ask to go to gran's for his lessons in welsh. hannah was sadly out of practice herself and was glad that her

ckname. he revelled in gran's favouritism; he loved his mother, even his father, but gran was someone very special 'what would have happened' he once asked her 'if i had not interrupted your ritual that day? would you have let me go on as anon-witch' she did not know; for her, alex's unscheduled appearance that day had been the work of fate. none of her own three daughters had ever discovered her secret; even her own mother had not known, although she herself had been a witch's daughter. gran was certainly proud ofher apt pupil; he had mastered 20 the rituals, he knew how to draw the magic circle, how to call down the power to work for him, how to conjure up spirit children he could play with. gran understood all this of old and smiled indulgently, but she impressed him with the need for u

se who were cured showed their gratitude to the church. money poured in; the building was redecorated and refurnished; the congregation increased to an unprecedented size. it was interesting work and the praise he reaped was gratifying, yet spiritualism to alex was but a pale imitation of witchcraft. disturbing the dead was too close to necromancy, to which witches object, and he disliked keeping secret the source of his powers. witchcraft was infinitely more satisfying because each member actively participated; there was no passive audience as in spiritualism. alex's new-found popularity turned his head, however, and he began to boast that he could have any girl he wanted. one of his colleagues in the laboratory was a quiet girl, tall-at five-foot-seven, the same height as alex-and more r

paint the kitchen, urging that a change of colour would help to cheer him up. together they worked through the night, not finishing until the early hours of the morning 'do you know what day it is' joan asked, when at last they put away their brushes' it's shrove tuesday. let's have the first pancakes in the world' companionably they sat by the fire, eating pancakes. suddenly alex could keep his secret no longer 'do you know that i'm a witch 'don't be daft' joan replied 'but i am' he insisted, and went on to tell her of his childhood initiation and the magic he had worked with gran. she laughed at him, thinking he was making it up as he went along 'if you can work magic and conjure up spirits as you claim, prove, it. goon' she dared 'bring one of your demons here, now. obediently he unshe

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

high priestess realizes that gracefully surrendering pride of place is one of the greatest virtues. 20. and that thereby she will return to that pride of place in another life, with greater power and beauty. 21. security in the old days, when witchdom extended far, we were free and worshipped in all the greater temples. 22. 23. but in these unhappy times we must celebrate our sacred mysteries in secret. so be it ordained that none but the wicca may see our mysteries, for our enemies are many and torture loosens the tongue of man. 24. 25. so be it ordained that no coven shall know where the next coven bide. 26. or who its members be, save only the priest and priestess and messenger. and there shall be no communication between them, save by the messenger of the gods, or the summoner. 27. 28

e names of all herbs which are good, and all cures so all may learn. but keep another book with all the bales and apies and let only the elders and other trustworthy people have this knowledge. so be it ordained. 136. and may the blessings of the gods be on all who keep these laws, and the curses of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 137. use of the art remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 138. magicians and christians may taunt us saying "you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe" seeking to cause us to betray the art before them. 139. heed them not, for the art is holy and may only be used in need, and the curse of the gods be on any who break this l

is be law- where ye enter in, from there withdraw. an ye will secure the spell, cast some silver in the well. enhance thy trance with drug and dance. vervain and dill lend aid to will. trefoil, vervain, st.-john's-wort, dill, hinder witches of their will! upon the clock, dependeth not. success pursueth the persistent. guilt flees when none pursueth. power shared is power lost. seek thine enemy in secret. thoughts are things: as a man thinkest, so he is. no one person can accomplish all. danger is never overcome without danger. the past is fixed, yet the future may be bent. where communication fails, confusion follows. some things cannot be understood by mortal man. many such must simply be accepted. rush in where angels fear to tread: the gods are with you. as a man thinketh, so is he. if

s a barrier against forces raised, and when once in the magus may not leave without great danger. if any great danger is manifested it would be advisable to take refuge in the circle; but ordinarily sword or athame in hand is perfect protection against anything. those who make these tools must be purified, clean and properly prepared. when not in use, all tools and weapons should be put away in a secret place; and it is good that this should be near your sleeping place, and that you handle them each night before retiring. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way l they say it comes from gbg's bos (text b/c) l they say gbg's original (text a) may be found in the key of solomon and in high magic's aid. the charge to new initiates o thou who hast declared intent to bec

st. art thou ready to swear that thou wilt always be true to the art, c: i am, h: art thou ever ready to help, protect and defend thy brothers and sisters of the art, even though it should cost thee thy life, c: i am, h: then say after me: i, n, in the presence of the mighty ones, do of my own free will and accord, most solemnly swear, without any reservation in me whatever, that i will ever keep secret, and never reveal, the secrets of the art, except it be to a proper person, properly prepared within a circle such as i am now in. this i swear by my hopes of a future life, mindful that my measure has been taken; and may my weapons turn against me if i break this my solemn oath, h and other witch of the same gender help c to feet. p fetches anointing oil and chalice of wine. h moistens fin

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

pe adequate to its need and requirement, utilising that form as a means of expression, and then in due course of time liberating itself from the environing form in order to acquire one more suited to its need. thus through every grade of form, spirit or life progresses, until the path of return has been traversed and the point of origin achieved. this is the meaning of evolution and here lies the secret of the cosmic incarnation. eventually spirit frees itself from form, and attains liberation plus developed psychical quality and graded expansions of consciousness. we might look at these definite stages, and study them very cursorily. we have in the first case- 22- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the process of involution. this is the period in which the limiting o

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ade; nor because of what seems an analogical necessity; nor on the mere authority of our teachers or masters. but we are to believe when the writing, doctrine, or saying is corroborated by our own reason and consciousness "for this" says he in concluding "i taught you not to believe merely because you have heard, but when you believed of your consciousness, then to act accordingly and abundantly (secret doctrine, vol. iii, page 401) foreword the subject of initiation is one that has a great fascination for thinkers of all schools of thought, and even those who remain sceptical and critical would like to believe that this ultimate attainment is possible. to those who do not believe that such a goal is possible this book is offered for what it may be worth as a formulation of an interesting

sh revelation. we must resign ourselves to the fact that the only way in which we can find the clue to the mystery of the rays, systems, and hierarchies, lies in the study of the law of correspondences or analogy. it is the one thread by which we can find our way through the labyrinth, and the one ray of light that shines through the darkness of the surrounding ignorance. h. p. blavatsky, in "the secret doctrine" has told us so, but as yet very little has been done by students to avail themselves of that clue. in the study of this law we need to remember that the correspondence lies in its essence, and not in the exoteric working out of detail as we think we see it from our present standpoint. the factor of time leads us astray for one thing; we err when we attempt to fix stated times or l

embraces all the solar system. initiation leads to the stream that, once entered, sweeps a man onward until it carries him to the feet of the lord of the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden myste

icular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and only when men again get back the knowledge which was theirs in earlier cycles (having been mercifully withdrawn in atlantean days) of the type of energy which our scheme should be demonstrating, will the world problems adjust themselves, and the world rhythm be stabilised. this cannot be as yet, for this knowledge is of a dangerous kind, and at present the ra

and the master k. h. of a good deal of their teaching work, taking over from them for certain stated times some of their pupils and disciples. he works largely, too, with certain groups of the devas of the ethers, who are the healing devas, and who thus collaborate with him in the work of healing some of the physical ills of humanity. he it was who dictated a large part of that momentous book the secret doctrine, and who showed to h. p. blavatsky many of the pictures, and gave her much of the data that is to be found in that book. the master who concerns himself especially with the future development of racial affairs in europe, and with the mental outgrowth in america and australia, is the master rakoczi. he is a hungarian, and has a home in the carpathian mountains, and was at one time a

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

titled discipleship in the new age, which gives the direct personal instructions by the tibetan to a selected group. in a treatise on cosmic fire the tibetan has given us what h. p. blavatsky prophesied he would give, namely the psychological key to the cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give the psychological key to her own monumental work the secret doctrine on which treatise the tibetan worked with her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in this sequence. foster bailey tunbridge wells december 1950 foreword this "treatise on cosmic fire' has a fivefold purpose in view- 3- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust first, to provide a compact and skeleton outline of a scheme of cosmology, philo

of the real. this treatise is put out in the hope that it may prove useful to all broad-minded seekers after truth and of value to all investigators into the subjective source of all that which is tangibly objective. it aims to provide a reasonably logical plan of systemic evolution and to indicate to man the part he must play as an atomic unit in a great and corporate whole. this fragment of the secret doctrine, in the turning of the evolutionary wheel, goes out to the world making no claims as to its source, its infallibility or the correctness in detail of its statements. no book gains anything from dogmatic claims or declarations as to the authoritative value of its source of inspiration. it should stand or fall solely on the basis of its own intrinsic worth, on the value of the sugges

ade; nor because of what seems an analogical necessity; nor on the mere authority of our teachers or masters. but we are to believe when the writing, doctrine, or saying is corroborated by our own reason and consciousness''for this" says he in concluding "i taught you not to believe merely because you have heard, but when you believed of your consciousness, then to act accordingly and abundantly" secret doctrine iii. 401. may this be the attitude of every reader of this''treatise on cosmic fire' alice a. bailey- 6- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust note: in the footnotes throughout this treatise''the secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky is designated by the initials s.d. the page references are to the''third revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with rega

ghout this treatise''the secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky is designated by the initials s.d. the page references are to the''third revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with regard to fire" fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection, in heaven as on earth, of the one flame. it is life and death, the origin and the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matt

et doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matter" secret doctrine i. 112. ii. the fire of mind or solar fire. the fire of knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion, therefore those who have acquired it and are emancipated are called fires. secret doctrine i.114. iii. the fire of spirit or electric fire "lift up thy head, o lanoo; dost thou see one, or countless lights above thee, burning in the dark midnight sky "i sense one flame, o

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

though not in its practices. when these are studied, it will become apparent why the day of opportunity has only just arrived. the east has preserved rules for us since time immemorial. here and there orientals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual l

this is a great mystery but will reveal itself to the man who overcomes the five modifications of the lower mind, who through non-attachment to the lower, identifies himself with the higher, and who thus solves the mystery of the "makara" and treads the way of the kumaras. herein lies a hint to the more advanced students of this science as to the esoteric problem of the makara, hinted at in the "secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky. 6. these modifications (activities) are correct knowledge, incorrect knowledge, fancy, passivity (sleep) and memory. there exists a vast field of knowledge which the seer must cognise at some time or another. it is generally conceded among occult psychologists, that there are three modes of apprehension: 1. direct cognition through the avenue of the senses, eac

known. ishvara is god in the heart of every child of god; he is to be found in the cave of the heart; he is to be reached through pure love and devoted service, and when reached he will be seen seated upon the twelve petalled lotus of the heart, holding in his hands the "jewel in the lotus" thus the devotee finds ishvara. when the devotee becomes the raja yogin then ishvara will reveal to him the secret of the jewel. when christ is known as king upon the throne of the heart, then he will reveal the father to his devotee. but the devotee has to tread the path of raja yoga, and combine intellectual knowledge, mental control and discipline before the revelation can be truly made. the mystic must eventually become the occultist: the head qualities and the heart qualities must be equally develo

it is the word of the second aspect, and just as the word of nature when rightly emanated provides the forms which are intended to reveal the soul or second aspect, so the pranava, when rightly expressed, demonstrates the father or spirit through the medium of the soul. it is the word of the incarnated sons of god. in such a short commentary as this, it is not possible to write a treatise on this secret of secrets, and this great mystery of the ages. all that can be done is to collate certain facts about the aum, and leave the student to extend the concept and grasp the significance of the brief statements made according to the state of his intuition. iii. the lost word. the idea of this lost word has been preserved for us in masonry. it is the word of the first aspect, the spirit aspect

not advisable to add here. enough has been given to indicate to the aspirant its purpose and potency. there will have to be communicated in other ways and at other times further information as the student through study and self initiated effort arrives at just conclusions. it might be added, that this great word, when meditated upon, gives the clue to the true esoteric meaning of the words in the secret doctrine by h. p. blavatsky "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what we call matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by li

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

d directed the lives of millions. they claimed there was a science of spiritual knowledge and a technique of development whereby men could attain to the mystical experience and whereby they could know god. it is this science which we will study in this book, and this technique which we will seek to unfold. it deals with the right use of the mind, whereby the world of souls reveals itself and that secret door is found and opened which leads from darkness to light, from death to immortality and from the unreal to the real. the ultimate solution of our world problem lies in our arrival at this knowledge a knowledge that is neither eastern nor western, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the w

ight must be sensed, through a rightly used intelligence, and the divine inevitably contacted. this patanjali emphasizes when he says "the transfer of the consciousness from a lower vehicle into a higher is part of the creative and evolutionary process."9(44) slowly and gradually the work of direct knowledge becomes possible, and the glory which is hidden behind every form can stand revealed. the secret is to know when that time has come and to seize the moment of opportunity. meister eckhart says "if the soul were stripped of all her sheaths, god would be discovered all naked to her view and would give himself to her, withholding nothing. as long as the soul has not thrown off all her veils, however thin, she is unable to see god."10(45- 33- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 luci

he mind so as to make it our servant and not our master, and to cultivate the power of concentration preparatory to true meditation work. the earnest student, therefore, will carry this close attention into the affairs of everyday life and will thereby learn to regulate his mind as an apparatus for his thought. let me emphasize here the necessity of a constantly concentrated attitude to life. the secret of success can be expressed in the simple words: pay attention. in talking to people, in reading a book, in writing a letter, let us steadily focus our thought on what we are doing and so gradually develop the capacity to concentrate. to this cultivated attitude there must be added definite concentration exercises, carried forward each day, with perseverance. this involves the fixing of the

later, when a man has gained control of the mind and can offer it to the soul as a transmitting agent, then a vast region of spiritual awareness can unfold itself. the soul itself can then become a transmitting agent, and can pass on, via the mind and from thence to the physical brain, some of the realizations and concepts of the spirit aspect. students would do well to remember the words in the secret doctrine "matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all."15(81) this, in the academic language of occultism, is the realization of the mystic. cardinal richelieu calls contemplation that state "in which man se

untrained personality, and the energy they evoke goes to the stimulation of the psychic nature. mr. comfort points this out most beautifully in the same letter "i believe that such meditations as 'be still and know i am god' if strenuously indulged in may prove disastrous. more than one unripe personality has opened within itself receptivity to power which played upon its unfulfillments, arousing secret passions and ambitions beyond his power to cope with. the meditation 'i am god' might therefore, be said to be almost too direct and efficacious until such time as the workman knows exactly what he is about. one cannot play up to the ego and continue long to act the part before men. the end of that is disease and desperate fatigue and loss of the way while shouting it to others. this is not

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ghest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and

"life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all (the secret doctrine. vol: i. p. 79. 80) through the use of matter the soul unfolds and finds its climax in the soul of man, and this treatise will concern itself with the unfoldment of that soul and its discovery by man. 5. knowledge might be divided into three categories: first, there is theoretical knowledge. this includes all knowledge of which man is aware but which is accepted by him on the state

l of existence disappears, the true incentive to right living is lost, and the sarcastic words of the initiate, paul "let us eat and drink for tomorrow we die" characterise the attitude of the majority of men. men deaden the inner voice that bears witness to the life hereafter, and they drown the words that echo in the silence by the noise and whirl of business, pleasure and excitement. the whole secret of success in treading the occult path depends upon an attitude of mind; when the attitude is one of concrete materialism, of concentration upon form, and a desire for the things of the present moment, little progress can be made in apprehending the higher esoteric truth. a fourth hindrance is found in the physical body, which has been built up by the aid of meat and fermented foods and dri

ion between the centres below the diaphragm and those above, or between: a. the centre at the base of the spine and the thousand petalled lotus, the head centre. in this the four petals of the basic centre become the many, or the quaternary is lost in the universal. b. the sacral centre and the throat. in this there comes a union between the twelve creative hierarchies and the quaternary, and the secret of the sixteen petals of the throat lotus is seen. c. the solar plexus centre and the heart, in which the ten of the perfect man in this solar system is lost in the consummated twelve. as the twelve creative hierarchies (in their outer and creative aspect) are contacted by the man, who is the perfected quaternary from the standpoint of the form, so in the relation between the solar plexus a

the deva or angel evolution and the human. this is a mystery which will be solved as man arrives at the consciousness of his own solar angel, only to discover that that too is also but a form of life which, having served its purpose, must be left behind. the angel or deva evolution is one of the great lines of force, contained in the divine expression and the solar angels, the agnishvattas of the secret doctrine and of a treatise on cosmic fire belong in their form aspect to this line- 60- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust thus humanity serves, and in the development of a conscious aptitude for service, in the growth of a conscious understanding of the individual part to be played in the working out of the plan and in the rendering of the personality subject to the soul

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

en rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul of each and all the bodily parts, seated therein, which works, and is what does, and has the use of earth, and ends the man downward: but, tending upward for advice, grows into, and again is grown into by the next soul, which, seated in the brain, useth the first with its c

ear on all problems and on the- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust phenomena of life itself. this book was given the name the light on the soul. here i am fulfilling my intention to write a book on the subject of the seven rays. this topic has always been of real interest for students, but about these rays little is known. we know, from the secret doctrine, that they are the building forces and the sum total of all that is in the manifested universe, but their effect in the human kingdom, and their essential quality and nature, remain as yet a mystery. it will be necessary for me to avoid the cosmic note, if i may so call it, for i seek to make the information of practical value to the student and to the intelligent reader. i shall t

udent and to the intelligent reader. i shall therefore approach the subject entirely from the standpoint of the human family and deal with the subject in terms of psychological values, laying the foundation for that new psychology which is much needed, and so dealing primarily with the human equation. what i have to say will be a commentary upon an expansion of the words found in the proem of the secret doctrine, that "all souls are one with the oversoul" we shall, from the outset, accept the fact of the soul. we shall not consider the arguments for or against the hypothesis of there being a soul-universal, cosmic, and divine, or individual and human. for our purposes of discussion, the soul exists, and its intrinsic reality is assumed, as a basic and proven principle. those who do not adm

ife of the one reality, coloured by one of the seven qualities of the love of deity and responsive to the other qualities. for our purposes in this treatise, we must grasp the fact that the world of appearances is energised by and vibrating to the world of qualities or values, which world, in its turn, is energised by or vibrating to the world of purpose or of will. therefore, as is stated in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire, the electric fire of will, and the solar fire of love, in cooperation with fire by friction, produce the world of created and creative forms. these proceed under the law of attractive magnetic love towards the evolutionary accomplishment of a purpose- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust at pr

porary duality can be seen, for each of them, the interplay which we call cause and effect. ray i..will, dynamically applied, emerges in manifestation as power. ray ii..love, magnetically functioning, produces wisdom. ray iii..intelligence, potentially found in substance, causes activity. the result of the interplay of these three major rays can be seen in the activity of the four minor rays. the secret doctrine speaks of the lords of knowledge and of love, and also of the lords of ceaseless devotion. we might, in order more clearly to understand the mystical significance of these names, point out that the dynamic persistent will of the logos expresses itself through the lords of ceaseless devotion. here devotion is not the quality to which i referred earlier in this treatise, but is the p

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

n and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we have agonised over the historical aspects of the gospel narrative, over the time element, and over the verbal accuracy of the many translations, while failing t

can only prepare men for that stage in the evolutionary process which is called "discipleship" the reason why this is sadly the case, and why initiation seems so far away from the membership of most of the groups who claim an insight into the initiation processes, is that they have not laid the needed emphasis upon that mental illumination which perforce lights the way to the gate leading to the "secret place of the most high" they have laid the emphasis upon personality devotion to the masters of the wisdom, and to their own organisation leaders; they have stressed adherence to authoritative teaching and rules of life, and have not primarily emphasised adherence to the still small voice of the soul. the way to the place of initiation and to the centre where christ may be found is the way

the fifteenth century, in order to safeguard man from forgetfulness of god, as he drew nearer to his own latent and essential divinity as a son of the father. the study of the relationships of these different faiths, and the manner in which they prepare for and complement each other, is of the deepest interest. this our western theologians have often forgotten. christianity may and does preserve secret within itself the sacred teaching, but it inherited that teaching from the past. it may personalise itself through the instrumentality of the greatest of the divine messengers, but the way of that messenger had been prepared beforehand, and he had been preceded by other great sons of god. his word may be the life-giving word for our western civilisation, and may embody the salvation which h

o be found, the christ life can flower forth, and we can stand face to face before him as the initiator. the blind poet, george macdonald, sensed this when he wrote the beautiful words which have brought comfort to so many "challenge the darkness, whatsoe'er it be, sorrow's thick darkness or strange mystery of prayer or providence. persist intent, and thou shalt find love's veiled sacrament. some secret revelation, sweetness, light, waits to waylay the wrestler in the night. in the thick darkness, at its very heart, christ meets, transfigured, souls he calls apart" in this cave of initiation, all the four kingdoms of nature can be seen unmistakably symbolised for us. in the rocky structure of the cave, the mineral kingdom appears. the fodder and the hay, naturally there, symbolise the vege

their first responsibility, they find no understanding reaction to their demand for time to meditate. it must be recognised that they are meditating. the house must be quiet; they must not be disturbed; no one must break in on them. none of these difficulties would arise if aspirants would remember two things: first, that meditation is a process carried on secretly, silently and regularly in the secret temple of a man's own mind. secondly, that much can be done if people would not talk so much about what they are doing. we need to walk silently with god, to keep ourselves, as personalities, in the background; to organise our lives in such a way that we can live as souls, giving due time to the culture of our souls, yet at the same time preserving a sense of proportion, retaining the affec

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ing finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders and imprisons but which finally releases and liberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process whereby forms of life in the fourth kingdom in nature arrive at: 1. conscious individuality, through experiencing the life of the senses. 2. the assertion of individuality through the use of the discriminating mind. 3. the ultimate sacrifice of that individuality to the group

eventually synthesises them. the following tabulation is an attempt to define that which it is almost impossible to make intelligible in words. from the angle of the illumined occultist it is meaningless, even more than it is to the average student, because as yet the mystery of electricity and the true nature of electrical phenomena (than which there is naught else) is at this time an unrevealed secret, even to the most advanced of the modern scientists. ray energy technique quality source 1..power or will. grasping. dynamic purpose. dynamically electrified forms. 2..love-wisdom. attracting. love. magnetically electrified forms. 3..intelligent activity. selecting. intellect. diffusively electrified forms. 4..beauty or art .a t-one-ing .u nification. harmonisingly electrified forms. 5..sci

efined activity, with its consequent and subsequent results and effects. it was this aspect of sacrifice which led to the creation of the worlds and to the manifestation of the divine creator. it might help to a better understanding of the law of sacrifice if it were expressed through synonymous words and terms. a. the significance of the law of sacrifice it means the impulse of giving. the whole secret of the doctrines of "the forgiveness of sins" and of the "at-onement" lies hid in this simple phrase. it is the basis of the christian doctrine of love and sacrifice. hence the emphasis laid, in the piscean age and through the influence of christianity, upon just these two things, forgiveness and atonement. that man, as usual, distorted and misinterpreted the teaching and the truth, and tha

crifice of a son of god, a solar angel, for, from the angle of deity, descent into matter, manifestation through form, the taking of a body, extension of consciousness through the process of incarnation, are all occultly considered to be death. but the angels "chose to die, and in dying, lived" through their sacrifice, matter is lifted up into heaven. it is this theme which fills the pages of the secret doctrine, and which is discussed in greater elaboration in a treatise on cosmic fire. the sacrifice of the angels, the death of the sons of god, the immolation of the mystic christ, the crucifixion in time and space of all living entities, called souls this is the theme of those books. this is the mystery hinted at in the world of scriptures, and this is the secret of the ages, which is onl

dual unit. it is only possible to express this amazing truth about the planetary life under a veil of symbology and in terms of human thought. in this there is ever a risk, for men interpret all they read and hear and experience in terms of themselves. the old commentary says "he entered into life and knew it to be death "he took a form and grieved to find it dark "he drove himself forth from the secret place and sought the place of light, and light revealed all that he sought the least "he craved permission to return "he sought the throne on high and him who sat thereon. he said 'i sought not this. i looked for- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust peace, for light, for scope to serve, to prove my love and to reveal my power. light

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lord of liberation issue forth. let him bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the com

tial. this has always been an established fact or condition in the case of a master and his disciple and between the senior disciples in any group of accepted disciples. the time has now come when this group quality must for the sake of a needy world be developed by disciples of lesser attainment in the group. 2. this telepathic unfoldment will lead to a greater sensitivity to others. this is the secret of a master's work and the factor which enables him to work through his disciples, using them as outposts of his consciousness. to do this with exactitude, he must be able to know their condition (mental, psychical and physical) when he chooses so to know. he can thus discover whether they are available or not for any specific service, whether they can be safely used or not and whether thei

s much. lose not time, therefore, in undue self-analysis, self-depreciation or self-defence. go forward with discrimination where your unfoldment is concerned, and with love and understanding where your group is concerned. where i, your teacher, am concerned, give to my words the attention which is due and endeavour to cooperate with me. i shall then some day have the joy of welcoming you to the "secret place" where all true servers and initiates must eventually meet and unite. i have revealed to you, my disciples, my true name. the necessity for eradicating all reason for the speculative questioning of some of you as to my identity and of spurring others of you on to renewed and consecrated effort are two of my reasons for relinquishing my anonymity. another reason is that i would have yo

derstanding, extreme caution and at the same time with speed. i would point out also that the intention of all true disciples is to stand by their group brothers in love and understanding. upon this fact you can count. i would also assure you that the protective love of your master is around you and that i shall not fail you at any time. but, in the last analysis, the battle is yours. part ix the secret of all true meditation work in its earlier stages is the power to visualise. this is the first stage to be mastered. disciples should lay the emphasis upon this process; in it lies eventually the ability to use the creative powers of the imagination, plus mental energy, as a measure to further the ends of the hierarchy and to carry out the divine plan. all the new processes in meditation te

l for alignment with his soul and then meditate, for from his own soul, his true counsel must come. your suggestion, secondly, that there should be a centre at x of international usefulness is of real value and can be materialised if you work without haste and keep the conditioning of it in your own hands and in the hands of no one else. meditate much upon it but take no steps until after. in the secret place must your plans be wrought out and two men (who could be of assistance to you) have not yet been prepared; one of them you have not yet met. think out with clarity, therefore: a. the note that you seek to sound. b. the work on the physical plane which the proposed centre should do. c. the principles which must govern all action which you deem should be taken. d. the necessary linking

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

home of a germinating revelation of great spiritual value and group significance a revelation for all mankind. it is the dimly sensed and somewhat inaccurate realization of this which has led to her insidious propaganda. russia has created fermentation in other countries before she herself really knows what is the revelation of which she is custodian. her activity is therefore premature. the true secret of brotherhood (one hitherto unknown and unrealized) is hers to give the world, but as yet she knows not what it is. this fact, that russia is the spiritual custodian of a revelation, is sensed by the other nations in the world; and the first reaction has been fear, based on certain initial mistakes and her premature activity upon the physical plane. nevertheless, all peoples view russia wi

e. in the hands of science, this new potency is far safer than in the hands of capital or of those who would exploit this discovery for the increase of their dividends. in the hands of the great democracies and of the anglo-saxon and scandinavian races, this discovery is safer than in other hands. it cannot however be kept in these hands indefinitely. other nations and races are discovering this "secret of release" and the future security of humanity is, therefore, dependent upon two things: 1. the steady and planned education of the people of every nation in right human relations and the cultivation of the spirit of goodwill. this will lead to a complete revolution of the present political regimes, which are largely nationalistic in their planning and selfish in their purposes. true democ

with a problem, and both these problems will reach a point of crisis in the next few years. money, the accumulation of financial assets and the cornering of the earth's resources for organizational exploitation will soon prove utterly useless and futile, provided that these resources of energy and the mode of their release remain in the hands of the people's chosen representatives and are not the secret possession of certain groups of powerful men or of any one nation. atomic energy belongs to humanity as a whole. the responsibility for its control must lie in the hands of the men of goodwill. they must control its destiny and make it available along constructive lines for the use of men everywhere. no one nation should own the formula or secret for the release of energy. until mankind, ho

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divi

erment everywhere to be sensed, for the growth of the principle of sharing, and for the undeniable soundness of men's hearts and thinking today the soundness of the masses (when informed, far more than of their leaders. 3. as you are well aware, human history has been essentially the history of great spiritual messengers who from time to time, in the hours of human crisis have come forth from the secret place of the most high to aid, inspire, reveal, lead and direct. it is the history of the presentation of ideas, brought to the attention of humanity and gradually developed into civilisations and cultures. such is the urgency of human need at this time, and such is the- 40- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust opportunity, that one such son of god is during this cycle

h can now take place because of three factors: 1. the growth of that kingdom on earth, and the thousands of people who recognise its laws and endeavour to live in accordance with its rules and spirit. 2. the fact that the signs of the time and the wide-spread need of humanity have evoked the christ, and that he has decided to reappear. 3. the invocative cry of humanity is ascending hourly to "the secret place of the most high" and the hierarchy plans to emerge when christ appears and restores the rule of the spirit on earth. the hour for the restoration of the ancient mysteries has arrived. these facts have been widely given out, during the past two years, as the result of the cleansing of the earth through the medium of the world war (1914-1945) and through the suffering to which humanity

n be recognised those landmarks which masonry has so earnestly preserved and which have been hitherto securely embalmed in the masonic rituals, waiting the day of restoration and of resurrection. these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man's origin and destiny, picturing to him, in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light. they provide also (when rightly interpreted and correctly represented) the teaching which humanity needs in order to pass from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. any true mason who understands, even if only to a slight de

within their formulas and teachings, the key to the science which will unlock the mystery of electricity the greatest spiritual science and area of divine knowledge in the world, the fringes of which have only just been touched. only when the hierarchy is present visibly on earth and the mysteries of which the disciples of the christ are the custodians are given openly to the world, will the true secret and nature of electrical phenomena be revealed- 66- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust the mysteries are, in the last analysis, the true source of revelation; it can only be when the mind and the will-to-good are closely fused and blended and are thus conditioning human behaviour that the extent of the coming revelation can be safely grasped. there are planetary energ

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

t has led to the constant movement and restlessness of the british people; which has led them to cross and recross the ocean and to stage a constant going out to the very ends of the earth, to return ever again to the centre from which they came. this is characteristic of the race. it is the gemini influence which has produced viewing the work of the nation from the personality or lower angle the secret and oft devious diplomacy and subtlety which has in the past distinguished great britain's political activity. gemini people are often distrusted, and the gemini effect along this line makes of great britain no exception. such distrust has been warranted in the past but is not as justifiable now, for the nation is old and experienced and is- 43- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 luc

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e lord's prayer. it has many meanings and the trite and usual christian significance is not for you. ponder on this most- 16- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ancient formula of truth and interpret it entirely in terms of a formula for the dissipation of illusion. write an exegesis on it from this angle, taking it phrase by phrase and regarding it as giving us seven keys to the secret of the elimination of glamour. the formula (which is not essentially a prayer) can be divided as follows: a. invocation to the solar lord. b. seven sentences, embodying seven keys for the dissipation of illusion. c. a final affirmation of divinity. use your intuition and apply these all to the subject of glamour and see at what knowledge you will arrive. then write it down in the form of an

in the world of the illumined mind will dissipate this glamour which is part of the great heresy of separateness. the moment a man differentiates his life into triplicities (as he inevitably must as he deals with the pairs of opposites and identifies himself with one of them) he succumbs to the glamour of separation. perhaps this point of view may aid or perhaps it will remain a mystery, for the secret of world glamour lies hid in the thought that this triple differentiation veils the secret of creation. god himself produced the pairs of opposites spirit and matter and also produced the middle way which is that of the consciousness aspect or the soul aspect. ponder deeply on this thought. the triplicity of the pairs of opposites and of the narrow way of balance between them, the noble mid

r: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust section two the causes of glamour 1. the racial and individual growth of glamour. we shall now employ the word "glamour" to cover all the aspects of those deceptions, illusions, misunderstandings and misinterpretations which confront the aspirant at every step of his way until he achieves unity. i would have you note that word "unity" for it holds the secret of disillusionment, as this process of release from glamour has been occultly called. it will be apparent to you (if you have studied these instructions with care) that the cause of glamour is primarily based upon the sense of duality. if such a duality did not exist, there would be no glamour, and this perception of the dual nature of all manifestation lies at the very root of the trouble

erference. the glamour of the lower pairs of opposites. the glamour of world saviours and teachers. the glamour of the narrow vision. the glamour of fanaticism. ray vii. the glamour of magical work. the glamour of the relation of the opposites. the glamour of the subterranean powers. the glamour of that which brings together. the glamour of the physical body. the glamour of the mysterious and the secret. the glamour of sex magic. the glamour of the emerging manifested forces. i have here enumerated many glamours. but their names are legion, and i have by no means covered the possibilities or the field of glamour. one of the groups with which i have worked had certain characteristics and difficulties, and it might be of value if i mentioned it here. this group had a curious history in relat

ry and secondary revelations. in the case of the first, the time cycle is long; in the second, the time cycle is short. a very good instance of this process is demonstrated by one of the secondary points of revelation in connection with the teaching which emanated from the hierarchy (the custodian of secondary revelations, as shamballa is of primary) fifty years ago and which took the form of the secret doctrine. h.p.b. was the "penetrating, sensing, appropriating intuitive" the revelation she conveyed followed the accustomed routine of all secondary revelation from the source to the outer plane. there the minds of men, veiled by illusion and clouded by glamour, formulated it into an inelastic doctrine, recognising no further revelation and holding steadily many of the theosophical groups

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ed contact and to interpret correctly. there are many paradoxes in what i am here giving you, and apparently some contradictions where orthodox occultism is concerned, but that is ever the case as the teaching expands in content and the earlier all- inclusive facts are seen to be minor aspects of still greater facts. you can see, therefore, the significance and the importance of the dictum in the secret doctrine that the hierarchy and all in the council chamber of sanat kumara (or shamballa) have invariably passed through the human stage of evolution, for only human beings can perfectly blend and express life-reason, and only human intellect can consciously create what is needed in order to bring the needed stages of manifested life into being. here again emerges another reason for the imp

umanity into phases of the divine character of which, at present, nothing is known and for which we have no terminology that could convey the exact facts and nature. all that i am attempting to do here is to give you a general outline of events which may lie centuries ahead but which will inevitably occur once the christ is again in physical presence and recognition on earth. h.p.b. speaks in the secret doctrine of the "three periodical vehicles" referring as he does so to the monad, the soul and the personality; he is dealing, therefore, with the nine aspects of divinity which connote the nine major initiations and those divine characteristics through which the three major aspects of divinity reflect themselves. in this connection, it is well known to students that the monad expresses its

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

rd statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with the life of this entity and with the forces and energies, the impulses and the rhythms, the cycles and the times and seasons that esoteric astrology deals. h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a later date to discover that key and then turning it on behalf of humanity reveal the fourth

hich cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a later date to discover that key and then turning it on behalf of humanity reveal the fourth great fundamental of the ageless wisdom of which three are already given in the proem of the secret doctrine. space is an entity and the entire "vault of heaven (as it has been poetically called) is the phenomenal appearance of that entity. you will note that i did not say the material appearance, but the phenomenal appearance. speculation about the nature, the history and identity of that entity is useless and of no value. some dim idea, providing analogy even when eluding specifications

sive and often most inaccurate. it is the force flowing through the planets and not the force of the planets themselves which then governs and controls. the man then becomes receptive to the subtler and higher energies of the solar system and of the twelve governing constellations. 2. that the sun sign, as it is called, indicates the nature of the man, physical, mental and spiritual. it holds the secret of the personality ray and of the man's responsiveness or lack of responsiveness to the soul, the real man. it indicates also the integration already achieved and the present point of unfoldment of the soul qualities, of the present available equipment, of the present life quality and of the immediately possible group relations. it indicates, from the angle of the ageless wisdom, nothing mo

ed to quality, temperament and the life tendencies which are seeking expression during this particular incarnation, and it is suggestive of the rajasic or the activity aspect of the innate man. fundamentally, the forces here found are indicative of the line of least resistance. 2. the ascendant or rising sign indicates the intended life or immediate soul purpose for this incarnation. it holds the secret of the future and presents the force which, rightly used, will lead the man to success. it represents the sattvic or harmony aspect of life and can produce right relationship between soul and personality in any one incarnation. it thus points the way to the recognition of the force of the soul. 3. the moon. this type of force (coming from certain planets and not from the moon) indicates tha

r the relayer of the negative aspect. there is, therefore, a direct interchange of energies between the lives of the seven planetary logoi and the stupendous and unfathomable lives who inform these major constellations. great interlocking triangles of force can be found existing between the seven planets and these two groups of seven stars each. it will eventually be discovered that the innermost secret of astrological deduction in the planetary sense is connected with these "sacred triangles" and they are in their turn represented by the triangles (shifting and changing) which can be constructed in connection with the seven centres. in casting the horoscope of the planet (which will some day be possible) it will be found that the line of these forces and of our planetary response to them

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e time dean of cape colony. his mother was the guardian, appointed by the courts of chancery, to take care of my sister and myself. she was my father's youngest sister, and laurence was one of her six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of telescope fame, mentioned in the secret doctrine. as a child i was terrified of him, yet before he died, he showed me another side of his nature and one which is not well known. his exceeding kindness to me during the first world war when i was stranded in great poverty in america, i shall never forget. he wrote me helpful and understanding letters and made me feel that there were those in great britain who had not forgotten me

elf cured and released permanently when i discovered that the effect upon me was to make me laugh till tears ran down my face. like many good speakers who use only brief notes and who speak largely extemporaneously and as their audience draws out of them the needed thoughts, i do not take down well stenographically. i look at the reports and say "could i have said it like this" i am sure that the secret of good speaking, provided you have a flair for words, is to like your audience, and then to put them at their ease by being just human. i have never attempted to lecture. i just talk to an audience as i would to one human being. i take them into my confidence. i never pose as a know-it-all. i say "this is how i see it now; when i see it differently i'll tell you" i never present truth (as

ke up as i struggled with the presented ideas and sought to fit my own beliefs and the new concepts together. then i met two very old ladies who lived side by side in two cottages indispensable to each other and quarreling all the time. they were both of them personal pupils of h. p. blavatsky. they had trained with her and studied with her. i had just made the acquaintance of her great book "the secret doctrine" i was intrigued by it but completely bewildered. i couldn't make head or tail of it. it is a difficult book for beginners for it is badly put together and lacks continuity. h. p. b. starts with one subject, wanders off to another, takes up a third at length and if you search you will find her returning to her original theme sixty or seventy pages further on. claude falls wright, w

rld event and the teaching it contains has revolutionised human thought, little as people may realise it. i regard the hours of study that i expended over it as some of the most valuable hours of my life- 78- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust and the background and knowledge it gave me has made all the best of my work along occult lines possible. i sat up in bed reading "the secret doctrine" at night and began to neglect reading my bible, which i had been in the habit of doing. i liked the book and, at the same time, i disliked it cordially. i thought it was very badly written, incorrect and incoherent but i could not get away from it. then these two old ladies took me in hand. day after day, for weeks, they taught me. i moved over into a little cottage so as to be ne

them. it was safe ground for the children, trees to climb, gardening to do and no care to make me anxious. so, whilst they played, i would sit on the porch in one or other of the cottages and talk and listen. many of h.p.b.'s personal pupils have helped me and have personally taken the trouble to see that i understood what it was that was happening to human thought through the publication of "the secret doctrine" i have often been amused by the orthodox theosophists who have disapproved of my presentation of theosophical truth. few of them, if any, who have thus disapproved ever had the privilege of being taught by personal pupils of h.p.b. for weeks and months on end, and i'm pretty sure that, thanks to these old students, i have a clearer perception of what "the secret doctrine" was inte

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

and when men are essentially mental as today they are essentially emotional, then the causes of disease must be sought in the mind realm. they are today to be found (except in a few rare cases) in lack of vitality or in too much stimulation, and in the realm of feeling, of desires (thwarted or over-indulged) and in the moods, suppressions, or expressions of the deep-seated longings, irritations, secret delights and the many hidden impulses which emanate from the desire life of the subject. this urge to be and to have has first of all built, and is building, the outer physical response apparatus, and is today forcing a mechanism that has been constructed essentially for physical ends, to serve more subjective purposes. this again produces trouble, and only when man realises that within the

v: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust plane force. vital energy. animal life low grade animal type of men. 7. base..adrenals..kidneys..w. ill energy..t. he mother of spine. spinal u niversal life of the muladhara column. kundalini world. this tabulation is simply an outline and, like the tabulation of the principles and their correspondences, as given by h.p.b. in the third volume of the secret doctrine, its interpretation will be dependent upon the point of view of the student. we shall employ it later and add further columns to it and further correspondences. in all our considerations, what we have to say will have the following synthesis of structure behind it: 1. the soul. 2. the subtler bodies of the mind and the emotions, which are simply qualified energy centres. 3. the vit

bition and have a tradition or a marked tendency to greater emotional control in the handling of life than have women. men do not require or acquire so marked a sex control. the general field of their inhibited life tendency is therefore of greater extent, and consequently (if statistics can be trusted) more men suffer from cancer than do women, though it is a dread disease, feared by all. in the secret of right transmutation lies the cure of cancer, and this will eventually be realised. i am using this phrase not only symbolically but also technically and scientifically. this again will later be seen. in the secret of right rhythmic living and in a right proportional accent upon all phases of life will come (and it is rapidly coming) complete immunity from tuberculosis. in the secret of r

lation of soul energy, which is the energy of love, and they are not concerned with the circulation of the life essence. these two basic energies, as they play upon the forces of the personality, bring about the bulk of the problems to which humanity falls heir. these are lack of love, lack of life, failure to sound forth correctly the note of the soul and of the ray, and failure to transmit. the secret of constituting a pure channel (to use mystic but not occult phraseology, is considered in the first group of problems; and the establishing of right relation by right sounding forth of the attractive note of the soul, is considered in the last two groups. this third group of difficulties, problems and diseases are of course those of people upon all the rays, but first ray people have a def

latent powers, they can overcome by the right use of the om, and finally of the sound, the incidental problems and difficulties far more easily than those on other rays. you have here a reference to the lost word of masonry and to the sound of the ineffable name. the sound of the aum, the sound of the om, and the sound itself, are all related to vibration and its differing and varied effects. the secret of the law of vibration is progressively revealed as people learn to sound forth the word in its three aspects. students would do well to ponder on the distinction between the breath and the sound, between the process of breathing and the process of creating vibratory activity. they are related but distinct from each other. one is related to time and the other to space and (as the old comme

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

on. i would remind you that true esotericism is a far deeper thing (from the angle of the hierarchy) than you can appreciate. one of the most inadequate of the definitions of esotericism is that it concerns that which is concealed and hidden and which, even though suspected, still remains unknown. the inference is that to be an esotericist is to be among those who seek to penetrate into a certain secret realm to which the ordinary student is not permitted to penetrate. if this were all that it is, then every scientist and every mystic would represent the approach of the mental type and of the developed emotional type to the world of esotericism and of the hidden realities. this would not, however, be accurate. the mystic is never a true esotericist, for he is not dealing in his consciousne

esoteric realm which demands discovery and which will accept penetration. i am choosing my words with care in an effort to- 45- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust evoke your esoteric response. beyond this point of humanity's destined goal i seek not to go; to initiates and disciples who have not yet taken the initiation of transfiguration, the higher realms of awareness and the "secret place of the most high (the council chamber of sanat kumara) remain deeply esoteric. it is a higher realm of energies planetary, extra-planetary and inter-planetary; with them educators have no concern and with their consideration the teaching staff of an esoteric school is not called upon to deal. the task is to train students in the recognition of energy and force; to discriminate between

press and radio control which is found in all countries in some form or another, for there can never be any permanent evasion of the hierarchical structure which underlies our planetary life. this control falls into two major categories: financial control, as in the united states. government control, as in europe and great britain. the people are told just what is good for them; reservations and secret diplomacy colour the relation of the government to the masses, and the helplessness of the man in the street (in the face of authorities in the realm of politics, conditioning decisions such as war or peace, and theological impositions, as well as economic attitudes) is still pitiful, though not so great and so drastic as it was. the soul of humanity is awakening and the present situations

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

work you need to remember that increasingly there will be no individual life. this is as it should be. increasingly disciples should be aware of each other and tune in with ease on each other; increasingly the bonds of illumined loyalty should control; increasingly you will participate in each other's attitudes and conditions and thus learn the basic lesson of understanding. understanding is the secret behind all power to achieve identification with any form of divine expression; understanding is one of the prime factors in producing revelation, and this is one of the paradoxes of occultism. in the world of human thought, understanding follows the prescribed routine, it follows the presented fact. in the life of the spirit, understanding is a necessary predisposing cause of revelation. i

es have a dual capacity invocation and evocation. they also have a third function: they ground or focus energy, thus producing a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of transmission. ponder on these words. the physical body can be evoked into manifestation and subsequent activity, but it has no power of invocation. hence it is not a principle (as h.p.b. tells us in the secret doctrine) but is basically an automaton. the etheric body invokes and evokes; but it also, in relation to the physical plane, precipitates energy through a process of appropriation. a study of these things- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will bring to our attention the entire subject of the centres and this we will approach from the angle of invocation

om, recognised all over the world and as expounded in my books, constitute the foundational teaching of the arcane school. this is so, not because they are my books but because they are part of the continuity of the ageless wisdom and constitute the latest emanation of the ageless wisdom issued by the hierarchy. they must not be permitted to become a bible of a sect, as has been the case with the secret doctrine and the theosophical society. this incidentally has been a profound disappointment to the hierarchy. a.a.b. must not be turned into an occult authority. those connected with the great white lodge favour no bibles or authorities only the freedom of the human soul. the teaching matters, not the source or the form. let me reiterate for the sake of clarity: none of you has any responsi

stages; only after the third initiation do the scales fall from his eyes. therefore, follow obediently (though voluntarily) my requests as i endeavour to teach you the ancient rules- 87- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will you also, at this point, study anew the teaching i gave in the earlier instructions on the theme of visualisation and explained why it is the secret of all true meditation work in its earlier stages? i seek not to repeat, but that teaching is needed by you at this stage (discipleship in the new age, vol. i. pages 89-91) in connection with your full moon work, i seek to change the process which has been followed by you for so long the process of entering my study and there contacting me. i will give you another symbolic process which wil

tle knew what that almost inchoate appeal would invoke. light appeared on earth and true progressive enlightenment became possible. i am not here referring to physical light, but to the light of the intellect. in atlantean days, as a result of the strife between the lords of light or of the shining countenance and the lords of the dark face (as they are called in the ancient scriptures and in the secret doctrine) another "era of invocation" occurred and the second divine aspect of love became a possible unfoldment, though still only an embryonic quality of mankind. the mass appeal was then more intelligently voiced, though the instinctual appeal still persisted. it was not intelligence, however, as we understand the term. in our aryan cycle, another great invocative cry is issuing forth. i

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

llumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lords of liberation issue forth. let them bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trus

ic pressure and circumstance, and there is a widespread interest in progressive education and in the new ideals which should and will eventually govern educators. there is a definite stirring among the masses and the life of the mind (note that phrase) is now more active and potent than ever before. for this there is an occult reason of a most interesting nature. those of you who have studied the secret doctrine will remember that in that momentous period wherein animal-man made the great transition into the human family and humanity came into being, developing the germ of individuality, the seed of self-consciousness and embryo intellect, we are told that this event was brought about in three ways: 1. the seed of mind was implanted in some of the aspiring animal-men by the hierarchy, and

takes place after the third initiation that of the transfiguration. 3. a study of the plan, as it appears at this time to be working out in the five kingdoms in nature. it will be apparent to you that the teaching connected with this group will be more definitely and academically occult in its significance than will be the case in the others, for it will be based upon information contained in the secret doctrine and in a treatise on cosmic fire. it will be founded upon certain premises contained in those volumes. therefore, the members of this group of disciples will be of the more orthodox persuasion; they will be theosophists by nature, and academic by disposition. the nature of the anima mundi, the fact of the subjective consciousness found in all forms without exception, and the existe

further the growth of the kingdom of god in such a manner that this fifth kingdom in nature may be a tangible, factual and objective occurrence upon the earth. in the founding of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom, the process is spoken of in the ancient books and archives in the library of the hierarchy in the following terms which are (some of them) paraphrased and expanded in the secret doctrine "seven men appeared, the prisoners of the prajapatis and the prisoners also of the earthly barhishads. seven men of seven colours. seven men, each on his own lot and related to the eighth. they spoke and knew each other. they saw and they desired that which then appeared. they sensed the first, the second and the third. they were themselves the fourth, but of the fifth they had as

w, as to the methods to be employed in creating these groups. the primary method is the presentation of the more advanced ideas (which are stimulating in their effects upon the minds which are receptive) and the presentation of the vision, which is evocative in its influence and produces amazing results. ponder on this. the basic method employed, which lay behind the three methods outlined in the secret doctrine and referred to above, was the presentation (very dimly and vaguely) of the concept of the self, of the lower integrated self and its correlated inner implications of self-centredness and self-direction. the presentation made today to self-conscious man and to this self-directed individual is the revelation of the larger whole of which the individual is a part. to this whole the se

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

him not sound the lesser notes which awaken vibration within the halls of maya. for disciples and initiates: let the group life emit the word of invocation and thus evoke response within those distant ashrams where move the chohans of the race of men. they are no longer men as are the masters but having passed beyond that lesser stage, have linked themselves with the great council in the highest secret place. let the group sound a dual chord, reverberating in the halls where move the masters but finding pause and prolongation within those radiant halls where move the lights which carry out the will of god. rule viii. for applicants: when the disciple nears the portal, the greater seven must awaken and bring forth response from the lesser seven upon the double circle. for disciples and ini

rus bring illumination and the attainment of the vision; let the mark of the saviour, as the group toils in pisces, be seen above the aura of the group. rule xiii. for applicants: four things the disciple must learn and comprehend before he can be shown the inmost mystery: first, the laws of that which radiates; the five meanings of magnetisation make the second; the third is transmutation or the secret lost of alchemy; and lastly, the first letter of- 15- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the word which has been imparted, or the hidden name egoic. for disciples and initiates: let the group get ready to reveal the hidden mystery. let the group demonstrate the higher meaning of the lessons learnt, and these are four and yet are o

he antahkarana of a group is rightly constructed, then the individualised group-will will disappear in the full consciousness of the monadic purpose or clear directed will. these are points which the disciple preparing for initiation has to consider as he prepares for the higher initiations, and these are the points which any group or ashram in preparation for initiation has also to consider. the secret of the higher initiations lies in the trained use of the higher will. it does not lie in purification or in self-discipline or in any of the expedients which have acted in the past as interceptors of the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the w

e truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies the secret of the coming revelation and of the spiritual dispensation which will emerge as humanity constructs the new world civilisation and begins to formulate the new culture. the burning, purifying, destructive effects of the monadic will upon its distorted reflection, the individual will, deeply deserves consideration. for long, aspirants have noted and have been taught the effect of the will upo

involved, but not always, as it would profit not. the clue to the seventh initiation which lies ahead for such high beings as the christ would be of no service to you at all. the clue to the initiation of the transfiguration can be of importance, as it involves the personality, and many of you in the not so distant future (from the angle of the aeonial life cycle of the soul) will face that. the secret of the third initiation is the demonstration of complete freedom from the claims and demands of the personality. it does not involve the achievement of a completely perfect expression of the spiritual life, but it does indicate that the service of the initiate and his life demonstration regarded in a broad and general way, from the angle of the life-tendency and of entire dedication to huma

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d in connection with the zodiac and astrology this suggestive thought- 8- the labours of hercules "that astrology is a science and a coming science is true. that astrology in its highest aspect and its true interpretation will eventually enable man to focus his understanding and to function rightly is equally true. that in the revelations that astrology will make in time to come will be found the secret of the true coordination between soul and form is also correct. but that astrology has not yet been discovered. too much is overlooked and too little known to make astrology the exact science that many claim it to be. the claim will be fulfiled at some future date, but the time is not yet [8] astrology as now practised is doomed to break down, owing to the rapidity with which souls are cont

d of working in the ordinary human retrogressive fashion, from aries to taurus via pisces (clockwise. finally, the changing focus of the life and the steady application to the twelve labors in the twelve signs enables the disciple to become the triumphant victor. then he can comprehend the significance of the fourth key thought and can exclaim in unison with the cosmic deity "listen to this great secret. although i am above birth and rebirth, or law, being the lord of all there is, for all emanateth from me, still do i will to appear in my own universe and am therefore born by my power and thought and will (the bhagavad gita, as compiled and adapted by yogi ramacharaka [14] hercules the disciple- the myth he stood before his teacher. dimly he understood that a crisis was upon him, leading

the sons of god, he broke his bonds, seized the false teacher (who had seemed so wise) and bound him to the altar in his place. he spoke no word, but left him there to learn. the watching teacher, from afar, noted the moment of release, and turning to nereus said "the third great test is passed. you taught him how to meet it and in due time he profited. let him go forward on the way and learn the secret of success. chastened, yet full of questioning relief, hercules continued with his search and wandered far. the year, spent prone upon the altar, had taught him much. he went with greater wisdom on his way. suddenly, he halted in his steps. a cry of deep distress smote on his ear. some vultures circling o'er a distant rock caught his attention; then again the cry broke forth. should he proc

passed, so should pass the idea of [120] at-one-ment by the blood of christ. that was born of the medieval guilt complex and the torturing of the physical instrument as a means to produce the dominance of the spirit; when the truth is that the body should be attuned to the soul and bring its beauty into manifestation, redeem it. all this is implicit in the sign of the virgin and its labor. in the secret doctrine is a clear statement of the whole message of this sign "matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this turn of the spiral; and soul is the vehicle on a higher turn of the spiral for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life which pervades them all. the constellations and stars the three constellations in close proximity to that of v

ll through which we pass before climbing the mountain and in passing through that little gate, we demonstrate our ability to rightly use the arrows of thought. that is the great test [162] there are two birds to be seen in the heavens close to sagittarius. one, aquila, the eagle flying straight into the face of the sun, the bird out of time and space, the symbol of immortality, the symbol of that secret hidden thing that lies back of our souls even; for we are told that matter or form is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul, and soul on a higher turn of the spiral is the vehicle for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity unified by life that pervades them all. the other constellation is cygnus, symbol of soul. sagittarius, the aspirant, looking to the left and to t

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

reatises-"siphra dtzenioutha" or "book of concealed mystery "ha idra rabba "greater assembly; and "ha idra suta" lesser assembly" translated by s. l. macgregor mathers. these three books give a fair idea of the tone, style and material of the zohar but they only include a partial view: other tracts in the zohar are--hikaloth--the palaces, sithre torah--mysteries of the law, midrash ha neelam--the secret commentary, raja mehemna--the faithful shepherd, saba demishpatim--the discourse of the aged--the prophet elias, and januka- the young man; with notes called tosephta and mathanithan. in course of publication there is now a french translation of the complete zohar, by jean de pauly: this is a most scholarly work. other famous kabalistic treatises are "the commentary on the ten sephiroth" by

learned rabbis were not satisfied with them alone, and they supplemented them by two parallel series of works of literature; the one, talmudic, being commentaries based upon thirteen rules of argument delivered by moses to illustrate the old testament, and supply material for teaching the populace; and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse character, designed to illustrate their secret doctrines and esoteric views. the sepher yetzirah, and the zohar or book of splendour represent the kernel of that oral instruction which the rabbis of the olden times prided themselves upon possessing, and which they have even claimed as being "the secret knowledge" which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masse

e of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it may be that the catholic church, from which the protestant church seceded, was from its origin in the possession of the hebrew rabbinic secret of the intentional exoteric nature of the bible, and of a priestly mode of understanding the esoteric kabalah, as a key to the true explanations of the jewish books, which being apparently histories are really largely allegorical. if this were granted, it would explain why the catholic church has for ages discouraged the laity from the study of the old testament books, and would lead us to

agogic or mystical. in this he nearly follows the scheme of the zohar ii. 99: in which paragraph there is a parable comparing the sacred law to a woman in love who reveals herself to her friend and beloved: first by signs, ramaz; then by whispered words, derush; then by converse with her face veiled, hagadah; and at last she reveals her features and tells all her love, this is sod, association in secret, a pe p 80 tzaddi tz 90 qoph q 100 resh r 200 shin sh 300 tau t, th 400 mystery. the late dr. anna kingsford and edward maitland were notable kabalists who always insisted on the concealed meanings underlying the ordinary sense of the old hebrew writings; and the late h. p. blavatsky used to declare that the truly ancient texts of ancient religions were susceptible of explanations on seven

boutell calls jah a contraction of jehovah. the jehovah of the old testament--as a tribal deity of personal characteristics, demonstrating his power and glory to a chosen people; oppressing other nations to do them service, and choosing as his special envoys and representatives men whom our civilisation would have condemned as not high enough for spiritual power, is not represented in the hebrew secret doctrine. the kabalah, indeed, is full of jehovah, ihvh, the divine four-lettered name, the tetragrammaton, but it is as the name of a group of divine conceptions, of emanations from a central spiritual light whose presence alone is postulated; from absolute god there is a series of emanations extending downward to reach jehovah, who is the divine one of binah, the supernal mother; other st

APOCALYPSE MOSES

earkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. 4 and adam said 'let us arise and go and see what has happened to them (i fear) lest the adversary may be assailing them somewhere' chapter 3. 1 and they both went and found abel murdered. i by the hand of cain his brother. 2 and god saith to michael the archangel 'say to adam:reveal not the secret that thou knowest to cain thy son, for he is a son of wrath. but grieve not, for i will give thee another son in his stead; he shall show (to thee) all that thou shalt do. do thou tell him nothing' thus spake the archangel to adam. 3 but he kept the word in his heart, and with him also eve, though they grieved concerning abel their son. chapter 4. 1 and after this, adam knew eve his wife, a

for leaves to hide my shame, but i found none, for, as soon as i had eaten, the leaves showered down from all the trees in my part, except the fig tree only. 5 but i took leaves from it and made for myself a girdle and it was from the very same plant of which i had eaten. chapter 21. 1 and i cried out in that very hour 'adam, adam, where art thou? rise up, come to me and i will show thee a great secret" 2 but when your father came, i spake to him words of transgression (which have brought us down from our great glory. 3 for, when he came, i opened my mouth and the devil was speaking, and i began to exhort him and said "come hither, my lord adam, hearken to me and eat of the fruit of the tree of which god told us not to eat of it, and thou shalt be as a god" 4 and your father answered and

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ity entire poems, tales, and invocations which have passed over from the ancienttongue. if this be true, and when it shall come to pass that scholars will read with interest what ishere given, then most assuredly there will be critical examination and verification of what is ancientin it, and it will be discovered what marvels of tradition still endure.that the witches even yet form a fragmentary secret society or sect, that they call it that of the oldreligion, and that there are in the romagna entire villages in which the people are completely hea-then, and almost entirely governed by settimani or seven months children, may be read in thenovel of the name, as well as several papers published in divers magazines, or accepted from myown personal knowledge. the existence of a religionsuppos

garded as symbolical of the bodybeing laid in the ground, the grain being planted, or of entering into darkness and death, to berevived in new forms, or regeneration and light. it was the laying aside of daily life. page 63 n r r r r r the perception of this drove vast numbers of the discontented into rebellion, and as they could notprevail by open warfare, they took their hatred out in a form of secret anarchy, which was, however,intimately blended with superstition and fragments of old tradition. prominent in this, and naturallyenough, was the worship of dianathe protectress for the alleged adoration of satan was a farlater invention of the church, and it has never really found a leading place in italian witchcraft to thisday. that is to say, purely diabolicalwitchcraft did not find gene

endure oppression and tyranny, and that the rights of authority of allkinds were so great that they on the whole even excused their worst abuses. for by upholdingauthority in the nobility the church maintained its own.the result of it all was a vast development of rebels, outcasts, and all the discontented, who adopt-ed witchcraft or sorcery for a religion, and wizards as their priests. they had secret meetings indesert places, among old ruins accursed by priests as the haunt of evil spirits or ancient heathengods, or in the mountains. t o this day the dweller in italy may often find secluded spots environed byancient chestnut forests, rocks, and walls, which suggest fit places for the sabbat, and are some-times still believed by tradition to be such. and i also believe that in this gospe

sthe best of fortune ever!then he added the conclusion: se la nostra scongiurazioneascolterai,e buona fortuna ci darei,un segnale a noi lo darei!if thou heedst our evocationand wilt give good fortune to us,then in proof give us a token! 25 and having taught them this, virgil departed.then the children ran to tell their parents all that had happened, and the latter impressed it on themto keep it a secret, nor breathe a word or hint thereof to any one. but what was their amazementwhen they found early the next morning before the statue a deer freshly killed, which gave themgood dinners for many a day; nor did they want thereafter at any time game of all kinds, when theprayer had been devoutly pronounced.there was a neighbour of this family, a priest, who held in hate all the ways and worship

fields, and kneeling on a stone in an old ruin,she worshipped the moon and invoked dianathus: diana, bella diana!tu che della grande cadutami ai bene salvata!ti prego di farmi una altra grazia,di farmi far un bello sposalizio,una sposalizio ricco e compagnatoda molte signore..se questa grazia mi faraisempre il vangelo delle stregeio asseriro. page 41 n r r r r r it is a realisationof forbidden or secret love, with attraction to the dimly seen beautiful-by-moonlight,with the fairy or witch-like charm of the supernatural a romanceall combined in a single strangeform the spell of night!there is a dangerous silence in that houra stillness which leaves room for the full soult o open all itself, without the powerof calling wholly back its self-control;the silver light which, hallowing tree and t

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

s knighting he was "made, created and constituted now and for ever" which is identical, word for word, with the formula of another masonic chivalry, and will not be unknown to many. but the appeal of the new foundations was set in an6ther direction, and was either to show that they derived from masonry or were masonry itself at the highest, in the proper understanding thereof. when the story of a secret perpetuation of the old knights templar- outside the order of christ- arose in france or germany, but as i tend to conclude in france, it was and remains the most notable case in point of this appeal and claim. it rose up within masonry, and it came about that the templar element overshadowed the dreams and pretensions of other masonic chivalries, or, more correctly, outshone them all. i am

lry chosen by ramsay. the battle of lepanto and the siege of vienna had invested the annals of the st. john knighthood with a great light of valour; but this was as little and next to nothing in comparison with the talismanic attraction which for some reason attached to the templar name and was obviously thrice magnified when the proposition arose that the great chivalry had continued to exist in secret from the days of philippe le bel even to the second half of the eighteenth century. there were other considerations, however, which loomed largely, and especially in regard to the sudden proscription which befell the order in 1307. of the trial which followed there were records available to all, in successive editions of the french work of dupuy, first published in 1685; in the german histo

e old knighthood had learned in palestine more than the west could teach. out of such elements were begotten some at least of the templar rites and they grew from more to more, till this particular aspect culminated in the templar dramas of werner, in which an order concealed through the ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of mary the mother of god, and isis the queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar ritual which belong to circa 1782 and are still in vigilant custody on the continent of europe. i mention this l

e, and it was the case especially with masonic templar revivals. their thesis was his thesis varied. for example, according to the rite of the strict observance the proscribed order was carried by its marshal, pierre d'aumont, who escaped with a few other knights to the isles of scotland, disguised as operative masons. they remained there and under the same veil the templars continued to exist in secret from generation to generation under the shadow of the mythical mount heredom of kilwinning. to whatever date the old dreams ascribe it, when emblematic freemasonry emerged it was- ex hypothesi-a product of the union between knights templar and ancient scottish masonry. such is the story told. the strict observance was founded by baron von hund in germany between about 1751 and 1754 or 1755

sumes in the present case is otherwise known in masonry, the chapter representing the holy city, the new jerusalem, with its twelve gates, as a tabernacle of god with men. the candidate is represented therefore as seeking the light of glory and a perfect recompense, while that which he is promised is an end of toils and trials. he is obligated as at the gates of the city and is promised the grand secret of those who abide therein. the city is- spiritually speaking- in the world to come, and the reward of chivalry is there; but there is a reward also on earth within the bonds of the order, because this is said to be divine and possessed of the treasures of wisdom. the kind of wisdom and the nature of the great secret is revealed in the perpetuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ible vegetable substance, without any beneficial effect. at last i determined to devote myself to the study of the powers and virtues which god has laid into metals and minerals and the more i searched the more i found. one discovery led to another, and, after god had permitted unto me many experiments, i twelve keys of basil valentine 5 of 95 understood clearly the nature and properties, and the secret potency, imparted by god to minerals and metals. among the mineral substances i found one which exhibited many colours, and proved to be of the greatest efficacy in art. the spiritual essence of this substance i extracted, and therewith restored our sick brother, in a few days, to perfect health. for the strength of this spirit was so great as to quicken the prostrate spirit of my diseased

his substance i extracted, and therewith restored our sick brother, in a few days, to perfect health. for the strength of this spirit was so great as to quicken the prostrate spirit of my diseased brother, who, from that day to the day of his death, remembered me in his hourly prayers. and his prayers, together with my own diligence, so prevailed with god, that there was revealed to me that great secret which god ever conceals from those who are wise in their own conceits. thus have i been wishing to reveal to you in this treatise, as far as may be lawful to me, the stone of the ancients, that you, too, might possess the knowledge of this highest of earthly treasures for your health and comfort in this valley of sorrow. i write about it, not for my own good, but for that of posterity, and

ys of basil valentine 7 of 95 the tract of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. in the preface, gentle reader, and zealous student of this art, i promised to communicate to you a knowledge of our corner stone, or rock, of the process by which it is prepared, and of the substance from which it was already derived by those ancient sages, to whom the secret of our art was first revealed by god for the health and happiness of earthly life. let me assure you that i fully intend to fulfil my promise, and to be as plain with you as the rules of our art permit, not misleading you by sophistical deceptions, but opening up to you the spring of all blessings even unto the fountain head. i propose to set forth what i have to say in a few simple, straig

behold the light, lest the darkness deceive thee! the gods revealed to me this matter in a profound sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy

nks, now and evermore. amen. when the old man had thus spoken, he vanished from their sight. but all who had heard him went each man to his house, and meditated on his words by day and by night. twelve keys of basil valentine 23 of 95 here follow the twelve keys of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, with which we may open the doors of the knowledge of the most ancient stone and unseal the most secret fountain of health. twelve keys of basil valentine 24 of 95 first key let my friend know that no impure or spotted things are useful for our purpose. for there is nothing in their leprous nature capable of advancing the interests of our art there is much more likelihood of that which is in itself good being spoiled by that which is impure. everything that is obtained from the mines has its

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

the immortality of the psyche is between the path of the not-seen, the shadow and darkness which cultivates the black flame itself. the witchcraft tradition was explored in essence by the practitioners of yatuk dinoih[2, or persian witchcraft of which emerged from the sorcerous shadow-god ahriman, the darkness which would create flesh. ahriman is a pitch-black representative of the hidden and the secret, from which the profane should not see. ahriman and its female counterpart, az[3, are the early fountainheads of the gnosis of the sabbat or al-zabbat, the freedom from the trappings of flesh and the awakening of the nightside consciousness. this is the primal gnosis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun and

isunderstood is the intent of the left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of the path itself. the lhp is the freedom from such restrictive thoughts as good or evil, or the moral right of the day. the individual must seek to transcend both, and that the image of evil or darkness, is the opposition essence of our selves, our secret essence or holy guardian angel/evil genius of being. the black flame[6] itself is the concept of the gift of seth, of lucifer. the black flame is the awakened consciousness or psyche of the individual, whom has torn down the right hand path concept of trust and dissolution in a tyrant father who demands faith. the black flame is the immortal essence of the self, the true will as which emerg

re is no devil, yet we as the image of the adversary, are both god and the master of the devil, the gifts of the fallen angels themselves. iv) the dragon and vampyrism i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness. lilith in nox umbra by michael ford the dragon itself holds a significant role within the darker and self-liberating aspects of the sabbatic

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ho are your parents? where is your essence" tsiu marpo replied "my abode is this very charnel ground of india. in tsang (gtsang),45 it is called the split cavern. my father is the savage demon lord lekpa. my mother is the violence demoness dongmarma. the essence of my life-energy is a tantra recited by glorious tamdrin" then the great spiritual master bestowed empowerments and gave tsiu marpo his secret name of k nkyap dorj drakpotsel (kun khyab rdo rje drag po rtsal "the power of the fierce, all-pervading vajra" later, when padmasambhava arrived in tibet, he was welcomed by tsiu marpo and his team of riders. there is some complexity in the conversion portion of this narrative. the root tantra explains that tsiu marpo and his team of horsemen were subdued and converted by avalokite.vara, y

amed yangneber (yang ne ber, who was also a prince of khotan in a previous life. see the conclusion for a further analysis of this deity. 67 tibetans have a penchant for instilling the surrounding geography with multiple layers of sacrality. also, it is widely believed among tibetans that there are hidden lands within the tibetan geography accessible only to spiritually adept practitioners. these secret holy lands are buddha fields manifested on earth to advance the enlightenment of individuals. see dowman 1988; gyatso 1987; and huber 1999, pp. 39-57 for more on tibetan 36 tsiu marpo tells padmasambhava that his abode is a charnel ground in india as well as a specific cavern in tsang. indeed, though tsiu marpo first meets padmasambhava in india, he and his horsemen later welcome the spirit

.1. preliminaries 2.11. sending forth the dogs of the seven might demon attendants 2.12. drawing the circle of protection 2.2. the great violence demon accomplishment cycle based on the outer propitiations 2.21. a. introduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings 2.22. second stage [summon] by means of the inner cane whip 2.23. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel 2.24. a. fourth stage [summon] by means of the ultimate red spear lasso b. secret text 74 2.25. colophon 2.3. s.dhana of violence demon offerings 2.4. violence demon invocation and history 2.5. terma entrusting the warlord s life-energy to tamdrin the first part is the tantra itself and the remainder of the text consists of the accompanying s.dhanas. the title page

ds (figure 27. the subsections of this s.dhana are distinguished with a command to seal and secure the text found at the end of every subsection: samaya rgya rgya rgya. this command is found in this and many other termas. it signifies the completion of the ritual section and secures its completion by invoking the vow (samaya) to which the deity is bound. the repetition of rgya "seal" suggests the secret nature of these texts and the importance of concealing its ritual power from those who are unworthy to practice and transmit it. this sealing formula is then followed by a pronounced punctuation line (shad. 75 1.1 the seven chapters of pudri marpo s heart tantra 1.11 chapter 1: introduction the first chapter reiterates the title of the tantra and provides a sanskrit title in transliterated

ntroduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings the first s.dhana is a preliminary text that provides the basic propitiation formula by which tsiu marpo and his riders are summoned and entreated. this s.dhana does not have specific chapters as does the tantra, but is nonetheless partitioned by stages, framed by an introduction and a concluding statement on the secret text. the introduction outlines four so-called scrolls that are the four stages by which tsiu marpo and his retinue are summoned and directed toward the ritual goal. the first stage, the outer offerings, initially attracts tsiu marpo and his riders, who assemble before the ritual performer. these offerings are the golden and turquoise drinks, signified by bowls of colored water or beer. 2.2

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within society either by the religious hierarchy (even though it keeps their organizations called church together and making money) or even governmental ones. to provide a distinct understanding of luciferian witchcraft from which i am an initiate of, i must write directly of experience and the vision which all initiates, past, present or secret, have brought to the current and how it manifests today. no longer should those of luciferian nature be forced to denounce the darkness inherent within us all; witchcraft as with the human or daemonic spirit is both dual natured, light and shadow, bestial and angelic, ad infinitum. the word black within the context of writing here is in reference to the hidden nature of the sinister craft

or and weapons. penemue taught unto the wise the art of ink and writing, as well as the bitter and the sweet, good and evil. this is the spirit who gave unto the cunning the book of arte, which brought forth both demon and angel, those hidden therionick forms of darkness-made-flesh, the art of lycanthropy. kasdeja taught men the art of working with demons and spirits, as well as abortions and the secret art of the noon tide serpent, tabaet. the angelick spirit kasbeel was the bringer of the oath, when he was with the heavens, his name was known as biqa. i seek to mark an emphasis on the eclectic conceptual ideas of skir-hand witchcraft within the circle, that all may arise from their imaginations the arcana of the luciferic spirit, be it of darkness or light. as the realization of initiato

chcraft: a grimoire of the serpent by michael w. ford book of the witch moon by michael w. ford liber hvhi: a grimoire of the qlippoth and infernal sorcery by michael w. ford liber satangelica by nathaniel j. harris (privately circulated) witcha: a book of cunning by nathaniel j. harris (mandrake of oxford 2004) ecstasies: deciphering the witches sabbath by carlo ginzburg the sufis by idries shah secret societies by idries shah the book of shadows by gerald gardner michael w. ford is the magister of the order of phosphorus, a closed order of solitary initiates and the black order of the dragon, the inner guild based around yatukivah persian and chaos sorcery. he is the author of luciferian witchcraft: which contains 12 different grimoires including the left hand path tantric grimoire, adam

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

eatures an introduction by chaos magician peter j. carroll and numerous articles and essays. michael w. ford s grimoires may be found here: http//algol.chaosmagic.im[[vol. 2, page xv[[eh eme didache ouk estin eme, alla tou pemphantos me "my doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me- john vii. 16[[vol. 2, page xvi] modern science insists upon the doctrine of evolution; so do human reason and the "secret doctrine" and the idea is corroborated by the ancient legends and myths, and even by the bible itself when it is read between the lines. we see a flower slowly developing from a bud, and the bud from its seed. but whence the latter, with all its predetermined programme of physical transformation, and its invisible, therefore spiritual forces which gradually develop its form, colour, and odo

anslation is given; but some of the stanzas were too obscure to be understood without explanation. hence, as was done in book i, while they are first given in full as they stand, when taken verse by verse with their commentaries an attempt is made to make them clearer, by words added in brackets, in anticipation of the fuller explanation of the commentary. as regards the evolution of mankind, the secret doctrine postulates three new propositions, which stand in direct antagonism to modern science as well as to current religious dogmas: it teaches (a) the simultaneous evolution of seven human groups on seven different portions of our globe (b) the birth of the astral, before the physical body: the former being a model for the latter; and (c) that man, in this round, preceded every mammalian

eated before the animals; for the animals mentioned in chapter i. are the signs of the zodiac, while the man "male and female" is not man, but the host of the sephiroth; forces, or angels "made in his (god's) image and after his likeness" the adam, man, is not made in that likeness, nor is it so asserted in the bible. moreover, the second adam[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 2 the secret doctrine. the secret doctrine is not alone in speaking of primeval men born simultaneously on the seven divisions of our globe. in the divine "pymander" of hermes we find the same seven primeval men* evolving from nature and "heavenly man" in the collective sense of the word, namely, from the creative spirits; and in the fragments (collected by george smith) of chaldean tablets on which is

d them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted that the chaldean tablets, which give the allegorical description of creation, the fall, and the flood, even to the legend of the tower of babel, were written "before the time of moses (see g. smith's "chaldean account of genesis" p. 86, how can the pentateuch be called a revelation? it is simply another version of the same story[[vol. 2, page] 4 the secret doctrine. the egyptians, compiled their genesis and first cosmogonic traditions- when these were rewritten by ezra and others- from the chaldeo-akkadian account. it is, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creat

rder, however, is not preserved in these or in any other exoteric accounts. now these "creations" according to the occult teachings, refer respectively to the formation of the primordial seven men by the progenitors (the pitris, or elohim: and to that of the human groups after the fall[[footnote(s* see pliny, 4, c. 12; strabo, 10; herodotus, 7, c. 108; pausanias, 7, c. 4, etc[[vol. 2, page] 6 the secret doctrine. all this will be examined in the light of science and comparisons drawn from the scriptures of all the ancient nations, the bible included, as we proceed. meanwhile, before we turn to the anthropogenesis of the prehistoric races, it may be useful to agree upon the names to be given to the continents on which the four great races, which preceded our adamic race, were born, lived, a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

of life, as it is and as it ought to be. should the present volumes meet with a favourable reception, no effort will be spared to carry out the scheme of the work in its entirety. the third volume is entirely ready; the fourth almost so. this scheme, it must be added, was not in contemplation when the preparation of the work was first announced. as originally announced, it was intended that the "secret doctrine" should be an amended and enlarged version of "isis unveiled" it was, however, soon found that the explanations which could be added to those already put before the world in the last-named and other works dealing with esoteric science, were such as to require a different method of treatment: and consequently the present volumes do not contain, in all, twenty pages extracted from "i

ion. the publication of many of the facts herein stated has been rendered necessary by the wild and fanciful speculations in which many theosophists and students of mysticism have indulged, during the last few years, in their endeavour to, as they imagined, work out a complete system of thought from the few facts previously communicated to them. it is needless to explain that this book is not the secret doctrine in its entirety, but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets, special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, t

me facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, neither to buddhism, islam, judaism nor christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. sprung from it in their origins, the various religious schemes are now made to merge back into their original element, out of which every mystery and dogma has grown, developed, and become materialised. it is more than probable that the book will be regarded by a large section of the public as a romance of the wildest kind; for who has ever even heard o

t slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol. 1, page ix] table of contents- page. introduction. xvii. the need of such a book. xix. the antiquity of documents and mss. xxiii. what the book is intended to do. xxviii- volume first. cosmogenesis. proem. 1 the oldest mss. in the world and its symbolism. 2 the one life, active and passive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night of the universe. 35 the seven eternities. 36 "time. 37 the universa

icle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 the fiery whirlwind and the primordial seven. 106 they produce fohat. 108 the correlation of the "gods. 113 evolution of the "principles" of nature. 119 the mystery of the fire. 121 the secret of the elements. 123 the square of the tabernacle. 125 the planetary spirits and the lipika. 129 the ring "pass not. 130 the sidereal book of life. 131 the soul's pilgrimage and its "rest. 134- stanza vi- our world, its growth and development. 136 the logos. 136 mystery of the female logos. 137[[vol. 1, page] xi contents. page. the seven layu centres. 138 the "elementary germs. 139 the evol

BLUE EQUINOX

lazuli. gives in magical language an account of the initiation of a master of the temple. this is the only parallel, for beauty of ecstasy, to liber lxv. liber xxvii. vel trigrammaton. it describes the course of creation under the figure of the interplay of three principles. this book corresponds to the stanzas of dzyan. liber dcccxiii. vel ararita. this book describes in magical language a very secret process of initiation. liber ii. the message of the master therion. it explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii: the law of liberty. this is a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber dcxxiii: de thaumaturgia. a statement of certain ethical considerations concerning magick. liber lxxiii: the urn. this is

, in the form of a letter from the master therion to his magical son. this book contains some of the deepest secrets of initiation, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. liber cccxxxiii. the book of lies, falsely so called: with an extended commentary by the master therion. this book contains some of the most valuable mystic epigrams ever written, and also some very important secret rituals. it is the official text-book of a.a. for .babes of the abyss. liber xv: the canon of the mass, according to the gnostic catholic church, which represents the original and true pre-christian christianity. liber li. the lost continent. an account of the continent of atlantis: the manners and customs, magical rites and opinions of its people, together with a true account of the catast

with an explanatory essay. liber cclxv. the structure of the mind. a treatise on psychology from the mystic and magical standpoint. its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so to learn to control it. liber ccclxv. the preliminary invocation of the goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the master himself in his attainment. liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah. a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. numerous other instructions are in course of prepara

osticism. the oracles of zoroaster. an invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical. the equinox 22 the dream of scipio, by cicero. excellent for its vision and its philosophy. the golden verses of pythagoras, by fabre d.olivet. an interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this master. the divine pymander, by hermes trismegistus. invaluable as bearing on the gnostic philosophy. the secret symbols of the rosicrucians, reprint of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays on the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. the golden bough, by j.g. frazer. the textbook of fol

iber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it is said by the masters of the temple. the equinox 38 liber lxvi. liber stell rub. a secret ritual, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi. liber clvi. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni sub figur clvi. this book is a perfect account of the task of the exempt adept, considered under the symbols of a particular plane, not the intellectual. liber xliv. the mass of the phoenix. a ritual of the

BOOK OF ENOCH

until a generation of righteousness shall arise, and wrongdoing shall be destroyed, and sin shall depart from the earth, and everything good shall come upon it. 107.2] and now, my son, go, make known to your son lamech, that this child that has been born, is truly his son, and this is no lie. 107.3] and when methuselah had heard the words of his father enoch- for he showed him everything which is secret- he returned, having seen him, and called the name of that child noah; for he will comfort the earth after all the destruction. 11) the book of noah (pages 50-53) noah's book was probably written when he was the head of the family and like methuselah he claims to speak with enoch. he seems to have written this before the flood; and once again there are some interesting details. the most imp

rd from heaven and i fell upon my face. 65.5] and my great-grandfather enoch came, stood by me, and said to me "why did you cry out to me, with such bitter crying and weeping? 65.6 and a command has gone out from the lord against those who dwell upon the dry ground that this must be their end. for they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, and all the wrongdoings of the satans, and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments, and the power of those who cast molten images for all the earth. 65.7] and further, how silver is produced from the dust of the earth and how soft metal occurs on the earth. 65.8] for lead and tin are not produced from the earth, like the former; there is a spring which produces them, and an angel who

rd of spirits about this disturbance on the earth" 65.10] and he said to me: because of their iniquity, their judgment has been completed, and they will no longer be counted before me; because of the sorceries they have searched out and learnt, the earth and those who dwell upon it will be destroyed. 65.11] and for these, there will be no place of refuge, for ever, for they showed to them what is secret, and they have been condemned; but not so for you, my son; the lord of spirits knows that you are pure and innocent of this reproach concerning the secrets. 65.12] and he has established your name among the holy, and will keep you from amongst those who dwell upon the dry ground; and he has destined your offspring in righteousness, to be kings, and for great honours. and from your offspring

fter this i saw a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand! a multitude beyond number, or reckoning, who stood in front of the glory of the lord of spirits. 40.2] i looked, and on the four sides of the lord of spirits, i saw four figures, different from those who were standing; and i learnt their names, because the angel who went with me made known their names, and showed me all the secret things. 40.3] and i heard the voices of those four figures as they sang praises in front of the lord of glory. 40.4] the first voice blesses the lord of spirits forever and ever. 40.5] and the second voice i heard blessing the chosen one and the chosen who depend on the lord of spirits. 40.6] and the third voice i heard, petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of those who dwell on dry ground and

oice i heard, petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of those who dwell on dry ground and supplicate in the name of the lord of spirits. 40.7] and the fourth voice i heard driving away the satans and not allowing them to come in front of the lord of spirits to accuse those who dwell on the high ground. 40.8] and after this i asked the angel of peace, who went with me, and showed me everything which is secret "who are those four figures, whom i have seen, and whose words i have heard and written down" 40.9] and he said to me "this first one, is the holy michael, the merciful and long-suffering. and the second, who is in charge of all the diseases, and in charge of all the wounds of the sons of men, is raphael. and the third, who is in charge of all the powers, is the holy gabriel. and the fourth

BOOK T

tion stories but by new prayer books. i personally have no interest in writing or translating any prayer books [to welcomrabook t- the tarot comprising manuscripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered theoricus adeptus minor instruction a description of the cards of the tarot with their attributions; including a method of divination by their use h r u the great angel is set over the operations of the secret wisdom "what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven abodes which be in aushiah "and i saw in the right hand of him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the power

her. a method of divination by the tarot 1. the significator. choose a card to represent the querent, using your knowledge or judgment of his character rather than dwelling on his physical characteristics. 2. take the cards in your left hand. in the right hand hold the wand over them, and say: i invoke thee, i a o, that thou wilt send h r u, the great angel that is set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to lay his hand invisibly upon these consecrated cards of art, that thereby we may obtain true knowledge of hidden things, to the glory of thine ineffable name. amen. 3. hand the cards to querent, and bid him think of the question attentively, and cut. 4. take the cards as cut, and hold as for dealing "first operation" this shows the situation of the querent at the time when he cons

BOOK OF DOOM

ed deities that emanate from algol take undeserved credit for some creation in the past. 2.18. seeded by algol, the o.a.i. was one of the most powerful dynamic and creative forces in human history. caput tertium: imperium infernalis 3.1. true power expresses itself in its effects. 3.2. it is not in need to express itself in exterior form. 3.3. the choice is yours: you may wield power openly or in secret; in either case you can benefit from the fruits of it. 3.4. hierarchies of spirits reflect processes of power. 3.5. with any hierarchy of spirits you have the keys to specific expressions of power. 3.6. in the beginning is chaos. 3.7. algol is the gate of chaos which creates the worlds. 3.8. the world creates from the below of the chaos to the above. 3.9. created deities will always claim t

the great infernal empire is the infernal government, with lucifer, belial, satan, beelzebub, astaroth, and pluto. 3.14. the second realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the seven infernal grand dukes, whose names are: mephistophilis, ariel, anifel, marbuel, aziel, aziabel, and barbuel. 3.15. the third realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the five grand ministers and secret infernal counsels, whose names are: asmodeus, leviathan, baal, belphegor, and lucifuge. 3.16. the fourth realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the twelve dukes, whose names are: ashmunaday, kedemel, set, hasmoday, sorath, hekate, lilith, barzabel, behemoth, nambroth, zazel, and hismael. 3.17. study well what the spirits of the infernal hierarchy have to tell you, and all the p

minister of the great infernal empire. 4.15. the fifteenth letter of the infernal alphabet is u; it is ruled by leviathan, who is grand minister of the great infernal empire. 4.16. the sixteenth letter of the infernal alphabet is n; it is ruled by baal, who is grand minister of the great infernal empire. 4.17. the seventeenth letter of the infernal alphabet is i; it is ruled by belphegor, who is secret infernal counsel of the great infernal empire. 4.18. the eighteenth letter of the infernal alphabet is g; it is ruled by lucifuge, who is secret infernal counsel of the great infernal empire. translator's note: it is interesting that the sounds of these letters correlate to the system of eighteen runes of the armanen system. this is irrefutable proof that this system is based on the only au

ve you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in this world! 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerful words of power there are. 5.18. this is so, because i am lucifer, emperor supreme of the great infernal empire and i have written this book! translator's note: the secret mantras of power are available to members of the o.a.i! these last twelve letters relate to the created forces of the univere definitions the words god, religions, faith, morals, woman, etc (they being forms of belief, are used as expressing different "means" as controlling and expressing desire: an idea of unity by fear in some form or another which must spell bondage-the imagined limits;

BOOK OF PLEASURE

daily, accordingly, till he arrives at the centre of desire. he has imitated the great purpose. like this, all emotions should find equipoise at the time of emanation, till they become one. thus by hindering belief and semen from conception, they become simple and cosmic. by its illumination there is nothing that cannot be explained. certainly i find satisfaction in ecstasy. i have now told you a secret of great import, it was known to me in childhood. even by sedulously striving for a vacuity of belief, one is cosmic enough to dwell in the innermost of others and enjoy them. among men few know what they really believe or desire, let him begin, who would know, by locating his belief till he sees his will. existing as dual, they are identical in desire, by their duality there is no control

t love, or its synonyms- self-reproach, sickness, old-age, and death. the symposium of self and love. o! wise man, please thyself. the complete ritual and doctrine of magic the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 ecstasy in self-love the obsession my dearest, i will now explain the only safe and true formula, the destroyer of the darkness of the world, the most secret among all secrets. let it be secret to him who would attain. let it cover any period of time, depending on his conception. there is no qualification*(1, nor ritual or ceremony. his very existence symbolising all that is necessary to perfection. most emphatically, there is no need of repetition or feeble imitation. you are alive! magic, the reduction of properties to simplicity, making them

t, being transient, find no permanent abode: he desires everything. anxiety defeats the purpose, it retains and exposes the desire. conscious desire is non-attractive. the mind quiet and focussed, undisturbed by external images does not distort the sense impressions (there is no hallucination; it would end in imaginative fulfilment, but magnifies the existing desire, and joins it to the object in secret*(1) the means being simpicity, he is comparitively free to make his own qualifications and difficulties, i.e, many retirements are absurd and at once prove his incapacity, the non existence of what he sets about to prove. he at once sets his limit and servility*(2) just a natural desire*(3) this is a short formula for those whose belief is full in the the book of pleasure (self love) get an

. men of small pleasure and enterprise, oblivious of your purpose, fault-finding, avaricious, sinful, who cannot live without women or enjoy without pain, fearsome, inconstant, diseased, and withered, dependent, cruel, deceived, and liars, the worst of men! know, oh, the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 lord, oh beloved self, i have now told you of that most secret tavern where passion goes when youth has gone, where any man may drink of the nectar of all-beneficent and gratuitous ecstasy. the most pleasurable nourishment that harms no one. note on the difference of magical obsession (genius) and insanity. magical obsession is that state when the mind is illuminated by sub-conscious activity evoked voluntarily by formula at our own time, etc, for insp

e letters of the alphabet simplified. illustration*(3, the word "woman" in sigil form is (example) or (example) or (example) etc. the word tiger (example) or (example) etc, etc. the idea being to obtain a simple form which can be easily visualised at will, and has not too much pictorial relation to the desire. the true method has a much greater virtue, which cannot be explained briefly, being the secret of thought form, as degrees of suggestion, and what exactly is in a name. we have now agreed as to how a sigil is made, and what virtue it has. verily, what a person believes by sigils, is the truth, and is always fulfilled. this system of sigils is believed by taking it up as a hobby at a time of great disappointment or sorrow. by sigils i have endowed fools with wisdom, made the wise fool

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

nd man were a part of the natural order of things, not separate from it. not "above" it. modern wo/man has lost much, if not all, of that closeness. civilization has cut them off. but not so the witch! even today, in this mechanized, super-sophisticated world that this branch of nature (woman and man) has created, the wicca retain their ties with mother nature. in books such as brett bolton's the secret power of plants we are told of the "incredible "extraordinary" healthy reaction of plants to kindness; of how they feel and react to both good and evil; how they express love, fear, hate (something that might be borne in mind by vegetarians when they become over-critical of meat-eaters, perhaps. this is no new discovery. witches have always known it. they have always spoken kindly to plants

g to the goddess as a more mature "middle-aged" female. then again an elderly person would tend to think of the goddess as herself being elderly. so there we have three separate and very distinct aspects of the same goddess, each having been given a different name yet all being the same deity. as if that weren't enough, the deities would have names known to the general worshippers but also other, secret, names (often two or three) known only to the 13 priest14/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft hood. this was a protective measure. in witchcraft today there are many traditions that continue this multiplicity of names. traditions with degree systems, for example, frequently use different deity names in their higher degrees than in their lower. gardnerian is one example of this. so we ha

ptions i have talked about engraving and etching your working tools and putting your craft name on them (more on your name and how to choose it, later. there are a number of different "magickal alphabets* that can be used for this* most popular are various of the runic alphabets and the theban form of writing found in ceremonial magick. let's look at runes first. the word rune means "mystery" or "secret" in early english and related languages. it is certainly heavily charged with overtones, and for good reason. runes were never a strictly utilitarian script. from their earliest adaptation into germanic usage they served for divinatory and ritual uses. the seax-wica use a runic alphabet which is as follows: figure 3.8 there are to be found more variations of runes than any other alphabet, i

s, so could be more elaborate. the theban alphabet is depicted in figure 3.9.1 will speak more on this alphabet, and several others, in the later lesson on charms and talismans. 38/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft. to know a person's name is to have a hold, a power, over them. for to know the name is to be able to conjure with it. sir james frazer tells the story of isis obtaining the most secret name of ra, the great egyptian sun god, so that she might use it to make herself a goddess. she fashioned a serpent from the spittle ofra, and the earth on which it fell, and laid it in his path so that it bit him. he cried out for help from 'the children of the gods with healing words and understanding lips, whose power reacheth to heaven. and isis came with her craft, whose mouth is full

ls, clothing and names/ 39 you knew the name of your enemy you could conjure with it. in borneo, the dyaks believe very strongly in the power of a name. a mother, there, will never call her child home, after dark, using his real name in case an evil spirit should learn the name and call the child itself. the mother will only call the child by a "nickname. your witch name need not be kept a solemn secret but at least respect it. use it only with other witches or, at least, only with those close to you. of course you may be quite happy with your regular, given name. if you want to use that as your witch name also, that is fine. however, check it out numerologically, as describe below, before you make a final decision some witches take names from history or mythology, especially those names a

BUDGE E

the book am-tuat the title of the work "the writings and the drawings of the hidden palace which appertain to the souls, and the gods, and the shadows, and the spirits, which compose the beginning of the horn of ament, of the horizon of ament [which is] the utmost boundary of the thick darkness of the horizon of amentet, containing the knowledge of the souls of the tuat, and the knowledge of the secret souls, and the knowledge of the doors and the ways through and on which the great god journeyeth, and the knowledge of, and the knowledge of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the journeyings of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the formulae [which they say] to ra, and the knowledge of the speeches which he maketh p. 2 to them, and the knowledge of the gods wh

ke perfect with the. of my forms osiris khenti amenti. open to me the doors with your hands, o ye apes, unfold to me the portals of the courts, o ye apes [and welcome] the gods (or, goddesses) who have come into being from my divine souls, come ye into being, come ye into being for) khepera, o ye who have your being at the head of the tuat. stand ye up, in urnes, and stablish ye yourselves on the secret banks thereof, and work ye for the gods of tuat in the court which ye guard, possess ye your plans in your seats, in your domains and in your fields" the gods of this court say unto ra "o great god [the doors] are opened to thee, and the portals of the secret ament are thrown open before thee, the doors of nut the great are thrown wide open, illumine thou the darkness of night (or, thick da

lighten thy darkness for thee. o ra, the goddess of the hour cometh to thee, the two soul goddesses tow thee along in thy form, and thou takest up thy position on the ground of the field of [this] land. thou hast taken possession of the night, and thou wilt bring in the day, and [thou] dost likewise make long the hours, and thy boat cometh to rest. thou seizest the grain of the god henbet in thy secret place) net. thou openest net-ra "thou uncoverest the god tcheba, the uraeus goddesses (neterit) of urnes acclaim thee, the uraeus goddesses (nehenuit) ascribe praise to thee, thy word is maat against thine enemies, thou givest tribulations to those who are condemned" the majesty of this god uttereth words after he hath come forth into this court, he doeth battle at the fortifications thereo

idor, which is called re-stau, slants across to the lower side; at the point where it touches the line which divides the first and second section is a door, which is thrown open. the door is called mates-sma-ta. the corridor runs p. 63 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 65 parallel with the line which divides the first and second section for some distance, and is described as the "road of the secret things of re-stau; the god doth not pass through the leaves of the door, but they hear his voice" a sharp bend takes re-stau in a slanting direction across the middle section of the scene, and at the bottom of it is another door, which is called metes-mau-at, the corridor runs parallel with the line which divides the second and third section for some distance, when it crosses the section, a

he crook of osiris mentioned above (no. 2 (see p. 79. 9-11. three gods, each of whom carries an ankh in his p. 70 left hand, whose names are sem-ankh, an-her, and ut-met (see pp. 79, 83. 12. the goddess nebt-ankh (see p. 80. the text which refers to these beings reads "those who are in this picture, in their forms of their bodies, are the hidden [travellers] upon the way of the holy country whose secret things are hidden. they are the guardians of the way of the holy [land] for those who enter into the hidden place of the tuat, and they keep ward over anpu in his forms as he tows them along, when he entereth in by them in the holy land" in the upper register are- 1. a goddess, wearing the crown of the north, apparently a form of neith (see p. 63. p. 71 click to view the kingdom of seker. p

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

modesty of this great soul is revealed by the fact that he rarely thought to put his signature to the voluminous writings and lessons on ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in

man safe through desert wastes from city to city. again it is likened to gimel because the camel beareth rich and costly merchandise. and again, for that the camel betokeneth travel and communication, being thus a symbol of change, and of the flux and mingling of ideas borne upon the stream of memory. happy is he who bestrideth this camel of mine inferior nature which bringeth them who learn the secret of its mastery unto me, their lord. a task most difficult and laborious is the conquest of the power of recollection. strength and courage and patience must they have w'ho would gain this victory; but these stall be as kings and princes in this world, and even as gods in the world to come [35] comment on gimel* g i m e l, pronounced geemel (hard" g. transcribed as "g. the number 3. meaning:

all living. she is the "desirable one" the "precious thing" more to be sought after than rubies and fine gold. she is both "father" and "mother" for her fruitfulness. cometh from the yod of the supernal wisdom [42] d a l e t h 5 she is the thought, which spinneth the plan of existence, that web of manifestation which entangleth the minds of fools, and giveth understanding to the wise who know the secret of its mystery. in her is concealed the plentitude of tetragrammaton, and hidden in that door of perplexity is the son, who is from all and among all. 6 this is the gateway of life and form. yet through it come also death and conflict, even as it is shown in the numbering of daleth. for d l th, being 434, is also ii, and 11 is the half, or division, of 22, which represented: the whole circl

ay. if thou canst penetrate into the nature of the simplest thing, there thou shalt find me. this is the key to the mystery of the sacred letters. fix thy mind on the object set before thee by any letter, and hold thy thought to meditate thereon. then shall the inner nature of that object be made known to thee, and by this means shalt thou draw nigh to some aspect of my being. 2 consider then the secret meaning of the letter heh. for even as i am the essence, and idea, and interior nature of every ox, of every house, of every camel, and of every door [51] t h e book of t o k e n s so am i also the essence, and idea, and interior nature of every window. if thou set thy mind to meditate upon the interior nature of a window, thou shalt readily perceive that every window hath somewhat the natu

dow, thou shalt readily perceive that every window hath somewhat the nature of a door, inasmuch as it is an opening in the wall of a house. 3 the house is kether, the crown of primal will, and the door is binah, the gate of understanding, and as the thought of the door is from the building of the house, so is the thought of the window from the fashioning of the door. hence those instructed in the secret wisdom declare that chesed, the path of beneficence, proceedeth from binah, the gate of understanding, even as the idea of the window proceedeth from the idea of the door. for i am merciful because mine understanding compasseth the secret nature of all things, and my loving-kindness is the fruit of my discrimination [52] heh 4 again, a window is set in the wall of a house, even as the eye i

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

1736 was repealed and replaced with the fraudulent mediums act. those who continued to practise the 'old ways' were usually families who could be trusted not to betray the secrets, although the fires of the lughnassadh (the first corn harvest) continued in remote areas until well into the late nineteenth century and are being revived by pagans as community celebrations, especially in the usa. the secret family covens would pass the traditions down through the matriarchal line, usually by word of mouth. those who could write, recorded their spells and rituals in 'books of shadows- so-called partly because of the secrecy required to write and protect them. these were usually buried or burned with the witch on her death, or on rare occasions were handed on to the eldest daughter [insert pic p

y be. a book of shadows whether you are working alone or in a coven, you might like to start a book of shadows, a record of rituals that have worked well, names of those who need healing and herbal brews and incenses that are especially evocative. in time, this will become a source not only of reference but also of inspiration to you. books of shadows are so-called because early witches kept them secret for fear of persecution. they were often burned or buried with witches who died. you may decide to have two books of shadows, one as a permanent record, traditionally copied out by hand, and the other an ongoing working almanac in which you note moon phases for the month. if you are working in a group that includes someone with a mathematical bent, they can calculate and note here the times

icism, spite and gossip. it enhances inner beauty and radiance. a citrus oil, it mixes well with cedarwood, geranium, and ylang-ylang. marjoram: marjoram is an oil that relieves loneliness and a sense of isolation and alienation, awaking empathy with others. it is an oil of enduring love and fidelity. it mixes well with lavender and rosemary. mimosa: mimosa is an oil of the night, for secrets and secret love, bringing love and friendship, especially for older people. it calms anxiety and over-sensitivity to criticism and brings harmony and happiness, melting away opposition and hostility. it mixes well with bergamot and chamomile. myrrh: this is a sacred ceremonial oil, like frankincense, and is burned in healing and purification rituals. it mixes well with mandarin, pine and patchouli. ne

CASTING THE CIRCLE

e love of our kin. we seek the sorcerous path! by the power of the toad, sacred of hecate and the powers of night, avail the lunar current unto our selves, so that we shall emerge in the dark light of saturn! by the power of the serpent, sacred of asmodeus and lilith, bringers of the craft of olde, that we shall emerge in the waking dawn of phosphorus! by the power of the goat, oz as known to the secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good and evil! this circle is hereby sacred, blessed by the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

le dogma in thelema) was too limiting for his own needs. independent and proud, austin was not willing to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal a

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

order to master required skills. in south carolina at the turn of the nineteenth century, general assembly records noted that a slave\ 23\ who had been accused of murder had apprenticed at a "free school to learn to conjure sixteen years" other supernatural specialists participated in various methods of initiation. zora neale hurston, the anthropologist and novelist, found herself taking part in secret rituals of initiation among hoodoo practitioners in new orleans in the early twentieth century. mary owen, a white folklorist, also detailed the ceremonies of initiation for members of a "voodoo" cult of black conjurers in the late nineteenth century. nevertheless, it appears that most often the secrets of conjuring were passed on from one practitioner to another, between family members, or

ction was the catalyst. combining biblical rhetoric and antislavery discourse to inspire his followers, vesey utilized the old testament trope that identified the slaves with the israelites, portraying blacks as freedom fighters in a decisive struggle that had already\ 66\ been foretold in sacred history. as described in the confessions of rolla bennett, a slave of the former governor, vesey held secret gatherings in which he planned strategy and shared his revolutionary ideas. in a meeting at his home, vesey gave a militant exegesis of the exodus story of the deliverance of the hebrew slaves, a favorite biblical account for african americans in the nineteenth century. according to bennett's confession, at this meeting vesey said c that we ought to rise up and fight against the whites for

ded as innately "gifted" at harming and poisoning practices. in a notorious plot in louisiana, conspirators apparently assumed that african ancestry alone guaranteed one slave's access to poisoning skills. in 1731 a rebellious creole overseer in new orleans enlisted an accomplice to murder a slave driver, choosing a "native of guinea" to create a poison from the "gall and heart" of a crocodile, a secret formula known only by african priests "as a creole he knew nothing about how to make such drugs" the case report states "but the lately imported negroes knew these arts" when the scheme was exposed, the "mandringa-speaking" guinea negro who was implicated in the conspiracy was thrown in prison, and there he eventually died. the case was closed, with the records acknowledging that\ 73\ the u

ither directly, or through the medium of his supposed power" bruce's attitude was mirrored by other white observers of black life after the turn of the century "in the conduct of plantations, difficulty and annoyance were not infrequently experienced" wrote charles colcock jones, a georgia historian in the early 1900s "from the interference of [the] old negro women.conjurers,.who, in plying their secret trade, gave rise to disturbances and promoted strife and disquietude"[52] according to some accounts, conjure practitioners could throw entire neighborhoods into a frenzy of paranoia by their very presence. cain robertson, a successful hoodoo doctor and "two-head nigger" in antebellum georgia, was threatened with arrest if he came to town. the arrival in a south carolina community of "a pec

olent exercise of spiritual power "witches an f root men" stated one informant "hab duh same magic powuh" like many conjurers, a witch was an anomalous being with supernatural abilities, such as the capacity to undergo physical metamorphosis or to become invisible. the witch or conjurer was described as a solitary being who consorted with animal familiars or congregated with like practitioners in secret associations. but the similarities between witch and conjurer went only so far. unlike the conjurer, who chose to attack his victims, the witch had involuntary power. a conjurer often manipulated supernatural forces using charms, roots, or other handmade black magic page 54 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 articles, whereas a pract

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

klepios. 130 bc greek astronomer hipparchus is credited for the discovering the precession of the equinoxes which was already known in babylonia centuries earlier. 86-82 bc rhetorica ad herennium latin rhetorical treatise on the classical art of memory attributed to marcus tullius cicero. 70-19 virgil 67 pirates based in cilicia (a province on the southeastern coast of asia minor) were practicing secret rites of mithras. 46-120 plutarch 20 bc- 45 philo of alexandria, jewish platonic philosopher 10 bce apollonius of tyana 4? bce-33 ce jesus founds christianity. diamond sutra. heart sutra. 1st century ce apollonius of tyana flourished. nagarjuna- first order 4 magic square, in india. 1st to 3rd ce) testament of solomon composed 17 egyptian zodiac at denderah is erected. 30-96 new testament

prester john letter addressed to manuel commentus, emperor of byznatium. c.1165- 1210 jehan bodel troubadour from provence. c. 1165- c. 1230 eleazar ben judah of worms. sodei razayya("secrets of secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet as the source of existence. the 2nd part, sod ha-merkavah("secret of the divine chariot, deals with the secrets of angels, the holy throne, the chariot, the divine voice which speaks to prophets, the divine glory revealed, and the ways of revelation and prophecy in general. sefer ha-shem("the book of the holy name, an exegesis of the names of god and, with hokhmah ha-nefesh, an analysis of ways by which connections are established between the soul and the

s 1325 na prous bonnet(boneta) condemned as a beguin follower of peter john olivi 1326 pope john xxii condemned peter john olivi's interpretation of poverty. 1327?-1409 francesc eiximenis franciscan friar catalan writer of el cresti (1381-86, an encyclopaedia of all the aspects of man as a christian 1329 king edward iii requests thomas cary to find two alchemists who have escaped, and to find the secret of their art 1330 pope john xxii gives funds to his physician to set up a laboratory for a "certain secret work. friar ordorico da pordenone s travelogue includes description of the land "where dwelleth the pope of the idolators" tibet? 1331 commentary on "sefer yezirah" by meir b. solomon ibn sahula (rome, angelica library, ms. or. 45. 1332-78 ibn khaldun the muqaddimah "we saw with our ey

osed) 1339 pope benedict xii orders an investigation into the alchemical activities of some clerics and monks c. 1350-1370: outbreaks of the "black death (mostly bubonic plague, yersinia pestis) ravage europe. in the mid-fourteenth century several white lotus groups rebelled against mongol rule in the name of both maitreya and the manichean king of light. white lotus school(pai-lien she) became a secret society and played an important role in the rebellions and peasant insurrections of the 13th-15th centuries. the strange powers supposedly unleashed by buddho-taoist religious practices and demonstrated with magic tricks may have led to the delusion of invulnerability that is characteristic of the modern martial arts. the association between popular religion and feats of magic became so str

nry 'versed in all mysteries, in all the lodges, and all the plots' in order to unite all the masonic groups he made his lodge a mixture of all sophistic, martiniste, and masonic systems 'and as a bait to the aristocracy organized balls and concerts at which the adepts, male and female, danced and feasted, or sang of the beauties of their liberty and equality, little knowing that above them was a secret committee which was arranging to extend this equality beyond the lodge to rank and fortune, to castles and to cottages, to marquesses and bourgeois' alike (webster, quoting barruel) 1748 tarot de grimaud 1748-1830 adam weishaupt 1749-56 swedenborg's arcana coelestia published ca 1750-1810 alliette/etteilla 1758 dom pernety dictionnaire mytho-hermetique. martinez de pasqually elus-cohens l o

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

lion devoured in an instant, and so was quieted. and so the unicorn returned to his place with joy. hereupon our virgin led us down again by the winding stairs from the scaffold, and so we again made our reverence towards the curtain. we were to wash our hands and heads in the fountain, and there to wait a little while in our order, till the king was again returned into his hall through a certain secret gallery, and then we were also conducted into our former lodging with choice music, pomp, state, and pleasant discourse. and this was done about four in the afternoon. but so that in the meantime the time might not seem too long to us, the virgin bestowed on each of us a noble page, who were not only richly dressed, but also exceedingly learned, so that they could so aptly discourse upon al

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

elves comfortable in the cave, and proclaimed monkey their king. amidst the wild orchids and aromatic herbs growing in the mountains, the monkeys lived in perfect happiness for centuries. but one day, the monkey king burst out in tears. he realized that soon he might face yen-lo, the king of death. in response to his fear, he stole some clothes and sandals 97 monkey and went out to search for the secret of immortality. everywhere he went, he imitated human speech and manners, but people just laughed at his strange costume: a red dress, a yellow sash, and black shoes. for ten years, he wandered from village to village until finally he found the cave of an immortal. after much pestering, monkey was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the taoist

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

ace of our founder. opening of the portal five knocks are given after the adorations and invocations of the watchtowers. five is the number of the pentagram,and its symbology should be apparent. each knock also alludes to the pentagrammaton as well. 5 hwchy forms the grand word of the 5=6 grade. the reference to the river called phrath shows the physical world, the outer order, and its hidden and secret link to the true order of the r.r. et a.c. the qabalistic cross is done in unison. this indicates our unity as one body of christ under the light divine. it is also a symbol of bringing forth and invoking the higher genius. there is a much more hidden meaning in the symbology of the cross as it relates to corpus cristi and the solstice. the cross is a symbol of the invisible middle pillar

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ccasion (at least once a year or so) and not using it to hold crackers or pretzels. having done this, sit and meditate for a few minutes. remember that you are going to be doing something more than merely tuning dials, so try to behave accordingly. it may help you to play a little good mad scientist music from an old movie soundtrack to get into the mood. it is also a good idea to keep all this a secret so your friends won't laugh at you unless, like me, they are already convinced you are crazy and expect it. once you have prepared yourself for the task at hand, concentrate on the subject. you should be able to keep your thoughts on the subject and what you are trying to determine about him. if you are able to visualize uncle eustace so much the better but since he shaved off his long, whi

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

ame altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. armers taught sorcery. gadrel taught the methods of warfare and weaponry. yekun taught arts of seduction. barkayal taught astrology. akibeel taught signs. tamiel taught astronomy. asaradel taught the motion of the moon. penemue gave unto man the secrets of writing and the use of ink and paper, which so enraged demiurge, and every secret of your wisdom- vi- by our means did man reach civilization, and come to appreciate all that is noble and beautiful on earth and in kosmos. and our daimon seed within his daughters did breed great chiefs and warriors. demiurge grew in anger, as man spoke less of him, and feared him no more, building his civilization by the knowledge we had imparted, that the gift of satanael be brought to s

tanael and samyaza had joined to exalt man that man may live in splendour, and rejoice in his own being, apart from demiurge. a commandment went forth from demiurge against all who dealt upon earth, against nephilim, gibborim, watchers, and man, even unto the beasts of the field, all save the servile noah and his family. said demiurge "the earth shall be engulfed by water, for man doth know every secret of the angels, every secret power of nephilim and watchers, and every power of sorcery "they know how silver is produced from the dust of the earth, and how on the earth the metallic drop exists, the secret of metallurgy, for the angel which i stationed upon the earth to guard these secrets from man prevaileth not "by their knowledge shall man perish, for man was not created except that, li

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

a buck or a goat. the ideal altar for this operation has the word "dhulkarnen" painted in red on it's front. i find it just as easy to visualize as to improvise. my personal favorite time for this rite is in the woods at night, under a large moon, with flour used to mark out the circle and triangle, because of how ghostly it glows. in these traditional circle-and-triangle workings devoted to the secret lord of the witchfaith, the altar would typically be inside the center of the triangle. not so with this rite. to start the rite, you go to the west a ways from your circle and altar, and close your eyes, to calm yourself. at this point, you must imagine yourself in darkness, something that is not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the sun

frame the light in this triangle, and slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: oz. ah. el. drag the syllables out. then, step into the circle and go to the four implements (the cord, the arthame, the cup, and the bowl) which should be right in the center of the triangle. kneeling, hold your hands over them and say "i bless these holy implements in the name of the devil the great reverser, secret lord of the wise powers above the land and below it, take heed" then stand straight up, holding the cord out before you, and walk directly towards the altar, and when you reach the east, walk counterclockwise around the circle one full time, arriving back at the east, and then keep walking till you are at the north, stop, kneel, and put the cord down. as you lie it on the ground, slowly pro

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

avid icke ryde, isle of wight july 2004 introduction we are what we think e live in a multidimensional universe, which is part of a multidimensional and infinite consciousness we call god and creation. we are multidimensional beings. therefore this book has to be multidimensional if it is to make a significant contribution to human freedom. it exposes both the daily manipulation of our lives by a secret clique and presents the spiritual causes and solutions which will bring true freedom to planet earth and all who live upon her. the latter relates to what we think and feel about ourselves and before i begin to unravel the global manipulation and name some of the people and organisations involved, it is important that i outline the context in which i am presenting these matters. the last th

most people would still rather others ran the world than accept the responsibility for playing their part. these are the thought patterns which dominate the collective mind and it has therefore created that reality on a collective, global, scale. the collective mind has created a response to that desire for someone else to 'do it' by attracting together the energy fields- people- to construct the secret network which now controls the direction of everyone's lives. we have been given what we asked for, or 'thought' for. it is the same with religions. they, too, are created by the thought patterns of the collective mind, as are the media and other institutions which use fear and guilt for purposes of manipulation and control. these reflect, collectively, what billions of people do in their e

sformation of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralised global tyranny. this tyranny is called the new world order and, unless we shake ourselves from our spiritual slumber, it will manifest as a world government; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population linked to a global computer. if anyone thinks all th

. he claims to have spent three months in a psychiatric unit after the experience, before being assigned to an raf listening post in england by us army intelligence. in his office there, he says, he found a sealed diplomatic pouch waiting for him which contained a 624-page report on ufos, known as the grudge 13 report. his memorandum was his personal analysis of this document. it included all top secret ufo activity from 1942 to 1951 and this involved reported landings, sightings, ufo crashes, human abductions, and ets captured by the government. this could all quite easily be disinformation because there is so much of that in the ufo scene. but the report did contain many interesting points. it said that the language of the captured ets was similar to sanskrit, the ancient language of the

of judaism and, through that, christianity, as did the egyptian civilisation. you can read the detailed history of all this in the robots' rebellion. a contact who has worked on the 'inside' of government and security agencies in the uk told me a story which relates both to sumer and the themes of an extraterrestrial takeover. he says that in the 1960s the british intelligence agencies produced a secret report detailing claims of extraterrestrial sightings. this involved interviewing 1,800 people in europe and scandinavia who claimed to have seen a ufo, an extraterrestrial, or had contact with beings from another world. at the same time, he says, similar surveys were being compiled in the united states, the soviet union, australia and japan. eventually they pooled their findings and this m

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

t have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then they condemn you; then they say they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and interdimensional control of planet earth for thousands of years to the present day. to do this, i have weaved together information in the biggest secret with a mass of new historical and modern accounts, to present as clear a picture as possible of the forces that daily manipulate and direct the lives of the human race. this is not the whole story, however, just part of it. there is still so much more to know. readers of my previous books will see information they already know fused with the latest knowledge and developments because it is i

self contained so that new readers will have all they need to follow the plot. i have t xvi children of the matrix endeavoured to keep the book simple and to the point for those billions of people who have never had access to such information before. for more fine detail and sources on the various inter-connected subjects, see..and the truth shall set you free, i am me, i am free, and the biggest secret. please remember that what you read here is simply information. it is not compulsory to accept it and the last thing i am trying to do is persuade you to believe anything. what you believe is your business, not mine. have i got all the answers? of course not. do i have some of them? see what you think. david icke ryde isle of wight january 1st 2001 the matrix let me tell you why you're here

ositions of ruling royal power in the thousands of years before "known" history. they were the kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the

or "serpent race. over thousands of years these peoples expanded out of the middle and near east into europe and the "royal" bloodlines of sumer, egypt, etc, became the royal and aristocratic families of britain, ireland, and the countries of mainland europe, especially france and germany. wherever they went, these "royal" lines interbred obsessively with each other through arranged marriages and secret breeding programmes. we see the same with the ruling families of today because they are seeking to perpetuate a particular genetic code, which can be quickly diluted by breeding outside of their hybrid circle. in the ancient world, one of the headquarters for the secret society network or illuminati, through which these bloodlines manipulate humanity, was babylon, also in the lands of sumer

and collapse, especially in the 20th century, it appeared that these lands, like the americas, africa, and australia, had won their "independence. instead, the nefilim bloodlines and the illuminati merely exchanged overt control for the far more effective covert control. while these empires apparently withdrew, they left out in those countries, including the united states, the bloodlines and the secret society network through which they operate. ever since they have continued to control events in these former colonies as part of a long-planned agenda for the complete centralised control of the planet through a world government, central bank, currency, army, and a micro-chipped population connected to a global computer. this is the very governmental structure that is now staring us in the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ven ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introducetheir agenda while, at the same time, creating institutions like religions to mentally andemotionally imprison the masses and set them at war with each other. the hierarchy ofthis tribe of bloodlines is not exclusively male and some of its key positions are held bywomen. but in terms of numbers it is overwhelmingly male and i will therefore refer tothis group

nced people. they are intellectually very sharp, but with a compassion bypassand an arrogance that they have the right to rule the world and control the ignorantmasses who they view as inferior. any brotherhood children who threaten to challengeor reject that mould are pushed aside or dealt with in other ways to ensure that onlysafe people make it to the upper levels of the pyramid and the highly secret andadvanced knowledge that is held there. some of these bloodlines can be named. thebritish house of windsor is one of them, so are the rothschilds, the european royaltyand aristocracy, the rockefellers, and the rest of the so-called eastern establishment ofthe united states which produces the american presidents, business leaders, bankersand administrators. but at the very top, the cabal w

acific, which many peoplebelieve were ruled by highly advanced races. the continents are said to havedisappeared under the sea in the circumstances described above, leaving only islandslike the azores as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis was described byplato (427-347 bc, the ancient greek philosopher and high initiate of the secretsociety-mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on muchknowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people.official history dismisses platos contention that such a continent existed and there areapparent historical discrepancies in his accounts, but there is geological support for hisbasic theme. the azores, which some believe were part of atlantis, lie on the mid-atlantic ridge which is

mplete and by then, as you will see later in the detailed text, i had reached exactly thesame conclusions. rhodes says that after the reptilians invade a planet from space andfrom their underground bases, the surface population quickly surrender to superiorweaponry. then the reptilians strip the planet of its resources like water, minerals anddna information. the infiltration of human society via secret societies is a key methodof reptilian control, as i shall detail. the american writer and researcher, williambramley, concluded in his book, gods of eden, that the anunnaki created a secret societycalled the brotherhood of the snake and this has been used to manipulate humanity in theway described in the chapters that follow.19 this brotherhood of the snake is the corecentre of todays globa

cret societies is a key methodof reptilian control, as i shall detail. the american writer and researcher, williambramley, concluded in his book, gods of eden, that the anunnaki created a secret societycalled the brotherhood of the snake and this has been used to manipulate humanity in theway described in the chapters that follow.19 this brotherhood of the snake is the corecentre of todays global secret society network which is controlled by the reptilians.inner-terrestriais?in their physical expression, the anunnaki are one of the many inner-earth races whichlive underground in the enormous catacombs, caverns and tunnels below the surface. ahopi indian legend says that a very ancient tunnel complex exists under los angelesand this, they say, was occupied by a lizard race some 5,000 years

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

e walls of freemasonry (school building. take out a couple of bricks and you will see the truth, the invisible gears of freemasonry. the engine which powers their global control system. as they turn, they mesh together to accomplish their agendas. the reason why politicians never seem to do what the people who voted them into office want is because of these agendas. an agenda is consistent with a secret society. a secret society whose plan is already laid out. predetermined. those gears were turning all through history right out in the open for all to see but very few even noticed. just look at how many masonic presidents the united states has had. to the voter all a politician is is someone who follows their own agendas. this is perfectly consistent with a secret society, an organization

organization concealing an inner brotherhood of the elect. it is necessary to establish the existence of these two separate and yet interdependent orders, the one visible and the other invisible. the visible society is a splendid camaraderie of 'free and accepted' men enjoined to devote themselves to ethical, educational, fraternal, patriotic, and humanitarian concerns. the invisible society is a secret and most august [defined as 'of majestic dignity, grandeur] fraternity whose members are dedicated to the service of a mysterious arcannum arcandrum [defined as 'a secret, a mystery [hall, lectures on ancient philosophy, p. 433] there are many men within freemasonry who are well-meaning and they make up the visible or "good works" organization of freemasonry. they also have no knowledge of

, 3rd degree] albert pike specifically says in the above quote that masonry is a religion after the order of the satanic mysteries, the equally satanic hermetic philosophy, and alchemy. freemasonry like the public education system was designed to conceal certain secrets from the brethren in the visible organization. the elite masons are the ones who know the truth. this again is consistent with a secret society because there is a hidden agenda. of course it also explains why politicians have their own agendas, they are controlled by the elite mason. the brethren in the visible organization are spoon-fed "false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols- for what reason- those brethren in the visible organization "deserve only to be mislead. if a man were to make it known to his fel

aternity, while this mason was participating in the visible fraternity! i hope you understand just what it is i am teaching you here. a majority of masons have been kept in ignorance all along. if you would like to go further you can go to the publishing and distribution house of invisible freemasonry, kessinger's freemasonry and occult publishing; kessinger's publishes all the old, formerly very secret masonic books of the invisible society. you are encouraged to pursue the subjects they have listed at the very bottom of their home page, noting the extremely satanic, anti-christian subjects of which the invisible fraternity is comprised. below are a few of these subjects as kessinger's has listed them: this is the heart and soul of the invisible, inner fraternity. the absolute darkest par

, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that the u.s. government is linked to satanism. you have already learned that the u.s. government is linked to several other governments and the church. and that it is all run by the secret society brotherhood. the street design in washington, d.c, has been laid out in such a manner that certain luciferic symbols are depicted by the streets, cul-de-sacs and rotaries. this design was created in 1791, a few years after freemasonry assumed the leadership of the new world order, in 1782. in europe, occult leaders were told by their familiar spirits as early as the 1740's that the

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ul wesley, ph.d, galilean electrodynamics, sept/oct 1990. 4 "the stable elementary particles, david l. bergman, twin-cities creation conference, july 29-august 1,1992. 5. dashed against the rock. william j. colville, boston: colby and rich, 1894. colville was a close friend of john keely and this book is a publication of keely's secrets embedded in a metaphysical novel. 6 "mass resonance: another secret of anti-gravity, dan a. davidson and jerry decker, extraordinary science, april-may-june, 1995. 7. haisch, rueda, and puthoff, physical review, 1994, pages 678- 694. 8. excalibur briefing. thomas e. bearden. strawberry hill press/ a walnut hill book, 1980,1988. 9. fer-de-lance: a briefing on soviet scalar electromagnetic weapons. thomas e. bearden. tesla book company, 1986. 10. aids: biolog

pat flannigan, ph.d, pyramid publishers, 438 cypress st, glendale calif. 91204,1973. 6. beyond pyramid power. g. pat flannigan, ph.d, devorss& company, 1641 lincoln boulevard, santa monica, calif. 90404, 1975. 7. secrets of the great pyamid. peter thompkins, harper& row, publishers, new york, 1971. 8. great pyramid proof of god. george r. riffert, destiny publishers, merrimac, mass, 1932. 9. the secret power of pyramids. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1975. 10. the psychic power of pyramids. bill schul and ed pettit, fawcett gold medal book, 1976. 11. pyramid energy and how it works. james wyckoff, zebra books, kensington publishing corp, 1976. c h a p t e r 5 shape power and "sacred geometry" this chapter examines a concept which has become popular in modern metaphysi

sm. francis weston sears, addison-wesley publishing company, reading mass, 1946. 14. fundamental formulas of physics. donald h. menzel, dover publication, inc, 1960. 15. dashed against the rock. william j. colville, boston: colby and rich, 1894. colville was a close friend of john keely and this book is a publication of keely's secrets embedded in a metaphysical novel. 16 "mass resonance: another secret of anti-gravity. dan a. davidson and jerry decker, extraordinary science, april-may-june, 1995. chapter 9 egypt research expedition 9.1 1997 shape power research expedition to egypt from may 26 through june 6, 1997, joe parr, jerry decker, and myself will be on a research expedition in egypt to perform various experiments on-site at the great pyramid. this chapter details the background and

DEMONIC BIBLE

n of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such g

they all lead to physical and emotional happiness. compulsions, he said, are never created by indulging but by being unable to indulge. the church of satan entertained a parade of celebrities and journalists. reporters from throughout the world came to write about the black pope and his satanic church. for the first time in history, there was a church dedicated to satan not an underground cult or secret society, not a temple of satanic worship veiled in christian trappings, but an actual church dedicated to the devil. the church of satan took a position of professed atheism. satan, claimed his priests, was not a literal being with tail, horns, and pitchfork, but a metaphoric representation, a jungian archetype, a product of the subconscious mind. like the 18th century hellfire club of sir

e teaches all liberal sciences, and giveth account of dead souls that died in sin. and his seal is this, which is to be worn before the magician when he is invocator, etc (5) marbas. the fifth spirit is marbas. he is a great president, and appeareth at first in the form of a great lion, but afterwards, at the request of the master, he putteth on human shape. he answereth truly of things hidden or secret. he causeth diseases and cureth them. again, he giveth great wisdom and knowledge in mechanical arts; and can change men into other shapes. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid (6) valefor- the sixth spirit is valefor. he is a mighty duke, and appeareth in the shape of a lion with an ass s head, bellowing. he is a good familiar, but temp

pon a dromedary with a crown most glorious upon his head. there goeth before him also a host of spirits, like men with trumpets and well sounding cymbals, and all other sorts of musical instruments. he hath a great voice, and roareth at his first coming, and his speech is such that the magician cannot well understand unless he can compel him. this spirit can teach all arts and sciences, and other secret things. he can discover unto thee what the earth is, and what holdeth it up in the waters; and what mind is, and where it is; or any other thing thou mayest desire to know. he giveth dignity, and confirmeth the same. he bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the magician if he so desire it. he giveth good familiars, and such as can teach all arts. he is to be observed towards the west. he i

twentieth spirit is purson, a great king. his appearance is comely, like a man with a lion s face, carrying a cruel viper in his hand, and riding upon a bear. going before him are many trumpets sounding. he knoweth all things hidden, and can discover treasure, and tell all things past, present, and to come. he can take a body either human or a rial, and answereth truly of all earthly things both secret and divine, and of the creation of the world. he bringeth forth good familiars, and under his government there be 22 legions of spirits, partly of the order of virtues and partly of the order of thrones. his mark, seal, or character is this, unto the which he oweth obedience, and which thou shalt wear in time of action, etc (21) marax- the twenty-first spirit is marax. he is a great earl an

DIABOLUS

gins. once the initiate has embraced the path, there is no turning back. one may fall from the path; such is a kiss of death to the individual in question based on their own potential and failure. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some

l going his own way with his angels. it is suggested that samael has an entourage of seventy chancellors, or angels. however, in watcher lore it is over 200 seraphs. in this tradition it is made clear that samael and lilith were born as one, similar to the form of adam and eve who were also born as one, reflecting what is above. this is the account of lilith which was received by the sages in the secret knowledge of the palaces. the matron lilith is the mate of samael. both of them were born at the same hour in the image of adam and eve, intertwined in each other. asmodeus the great king of the demons has as a mate the lesser (younger) lilith, daughter of the king whose name is qafsefoni. the name of his mate is mehetabel daughter of matred, and their daughter is lilith. treatise on the le

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) were also members of this society. her importance is also due to two large books she wrote, isis unveiled and the secret doctrine. many mystical and occult writings or so-called "channeling" are directly or indirectly based on these two books. blood of the red lion: in sex magick (q.v) the semen. body, etheric: an emanation of all created things. halfway between the astral and the physical. bon: the shamanic religion of tibet before the coming of buddhism, which officially supplanted it. in fact many bon beli

which initially meant "inspiration or possession by a god" in our context, an emotional interest which can lead to total absorption of attention in a subject and hence to some degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of knowledge or wisdom that is reserved only for the few. e.s.p: see extra sensory perception. evil eye: the projection of malefic occult force through the glance. persons, beasts, and growing things "overlooked" by the evil eye are believed to wither and die. a form of intentional psychic attack (q.v. evocation: 1) to evoke (q.v. 2) the calling forth of spirits

the hall during initiations to symbolize a balance and reconciliation of forces. heh-cha-loht: hebrew for "accent" see merkabah. heptagram: a star of seven (7) points drawn with a straight, single, unbroken, reflecting line. it's points are related to the seven traditional planets of astrology. the principle symbol of the argentium astrum [a.a,(q.v. hermetic order of the golden dawn, the [g.d: a secret society organized in the late 1880's. it was able to unite several forms of magick and occult philosophy. most books on magick written in this century have been written by people who were members of that order, or who were directly or indirectly influenced by that organization. hexagram: a star of six (6) points formed by two overlapping equilateral triangles. also called the star or shield

t as he was crucified on the cross of galgatha (called calvary. secondly said to be a latin notarikon "igne naturae renovatur integra" meaning "nature by fire is renewed in its integrity" by the alchemists of the rennesaince. medieval alchemists also used inri as a latin notarikon "inge nitrum raris inventium" meaning "shining (or glittering) is rarely found in fire" finally, inri is said to be a secret notarikon of the jesuit order of catholicism from the latin "iusticum necare regis impium" meaning "it is just to kill an impious king" invocation: to invoke (q.v. a general incantation or prayer to invoke a deity or other entity. invoke: 1) from the french language from the latin "in" meaning "on" and "vocare" meaning "to call" thus literally meaning "to call on" 2) to allow an entity to u

..in truth magic is the knowledge of the action and combination of the forces of the universe, the study of their conduct, their involution, their evolution -aleister crowley (magick: book four "magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secret forces of the cosmos -dion fortune "the art of causing changes in consciousness at will- symonds and grant (in their introduction to magick "the anglo-saxon *k* in magick, like most of crowley's conceits, is a means of indicating the kind of magic which he performed. k is the eleventh letter of several alphabets, and eleven is the principal number of magick, because it is the number attribu

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ok, however, which will be of chief interest to students of the occult, and which will cause bitter heartburnings in certain quarters, are his chapters on the attributions and correspondences of the ten holy sephiroth and the twenty-two paths between them. these attributions have been among the special preserves of certain occult schools; but mr. regardie gives them, even to the jealously guarded secret of the correct attribution of the tarot trumps. there will certainly be heartburnings! mr. regardie does not specifically state his authorities, but it is unquestionably the system taught in the "order of the golden dawn, founded by the late s. l. mcgregor mathers, that he is using. if i have been a rehoboam who has scourged occult secrecy with whips, mr. regardie is a jeroboam who is using

nably the system taught in the "order of the golden dawn, founded by the late s. l. mcgregor mathers, that he is using. if i have been a rehoboam who has scourged occult secrecy with whips, mr. regardie is a jeroboam who is using scorpions! however, he has my unqualified blessing, for what it is worth to him. there is no legitimate reason that i have ever been able to see for keeping these things secret. if they have any value as an aid to spiritual development, and i for one believe that they have the highest value, there can be no justification for withholding them from the world. the only reason of which i am aware, and one which i suspect of being a weighty one with those who have so long sat resolutely upon the lid of occult secrecy, is that for purposes of priestcraft and prestige a

a justification in the eyes of those who have the welfare of humanity at heart. it has always been the custom of the "golden dawn" to wrap itself in the utmost secrecy. to a certain extent this secrecy is unquestionably necessary, for many eminent people have at different times belonged to the order, and they would not have dared to have done so if they could not have been sure of preserving the secret of their interest in matters occult. consequently the strict secrecy concerning the names of members and the places of meeting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world

; but as they were in cipher, they were not able to bear testimony concerning their contents. in these manuscripts mathers is supposed to have found the outline of the "golden dawn" rituals and the system of correspondences which is the key to its teaching, including the correct attribution of the tarot trumps on the tree of life, which enables them to be linked lip with the astrological signs, a secret that students have iong sought to discover. it is this system which crowley uses in his equinox, 777, book four, and his recently published magick; which regardie uses in both his books, and which i am using in my mystical qabalah, now appearing serially in my own magazine. we have none of us cribbed from each other, but have all drawn upon the mathers' manuscripts. i personally drew direct

worked from crowley's 777, as i acknowledged in my articles, using my knowledge of the mathers manuscript for counter checking purposes. i may say that i found crowley's books to be accurate. he himself does not acknowledge his sources in his recently published magick, but in his equinox, now out of print, he expressly declares that he is making public the "golden damn" system as commanded by the secret chiefs. regardie himself acknowledges his indebtedness to the published works of mathers, wynn westcott and crowley; but as mathers and wynn westcott never put any of these correspondences into their published works, and regardie could not have been in direct touch with the g. d. or he would have known it was not defunct, i conclude he has drawn his information from crowley's "a.a, which is

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

those who can afford high prices for books now rare. surely the possession of ample time and ample cash should not be the test of the fitness to obtain the sacred wisdom? 22. no doubt i shall expose myself to a shower of abuse from the self-constituted guardians of this knowledge who may hold that their precious secrets have been betrayed. to this i reply that i am not betraying anything that is secret, but collecting that which has already been given to the world and is of a simple and well-known nature. when i first had access to certain manuscripts, i believed them to be secret, and unknown to the world at large, but a wider acquaintance with occult literature has revealed to me that the information is to be found scattered broadcast through it. much, in fact, to which the initiate is

been the weakness of christianity. the early fathers, in the homely metaphor, threw away the baby with the bath-water. a very cursory acquaintance with the qabalah serves to show that here we have the essential keys to the riddles of scripture in general and the prophetic books in particular. is there any good [page 28] reason why initiates of the present day should put all this knowledge into a secret box and sit upon the lid? if they consider that i am wrong to give accurate information upoo matters which they consider their private preserve, i reply that this is a free country and they are entitled to their opinion. chapter v negative existence 1. the esotericist, when endeavouring to formulate his philosophy for communication to others, is confronted by the fact that his knowledge of

mobile as it is called by the alchemists. chokmah, the second sephirab, is called by the rabbis mazloth, the sphere of the zodiac. here we have introduced the concept of the circle with its segments. creation has moved onwards. out of the primordial egg has developed the serpent that holdeth his tail in his mouth, as mme blavatsky chronicles in her invaluable storehouses of archaic symbolism, the secret doctrine and isis unveiled. 16. in a similar manner to that in which kether overflowed into chokmah does chokmah overflow into binab, the third sephirab. the paths pursued by the emanations in these successive overfiowings is represented upon the tree of life by a lightning flash, or in some diagrams by a flaming [page 42] sword. it will be observed by reference to diagram i that the lightn

, we shall find that the sephiroth are called successively the mystical qabala page 31 spheres of the planets, but binah is the first of the emanations to be so assigned; kether is called the first whirlings, and chokmah the sphere of the zodiac. 9. now saturn is the father of the gods; he is the greatest of the old gods that were the predecessors of the olympians over which jupiter rules. in the secret titles attributed to the tarot trumps, the path of saturn is called, according to crowley, the great one of the night of time. 10. we have, then, kether differentiating into an active male potency, chokmah, and a passive female potency, binah, and these are placed at the head of the two side columns formed by the vertical alignment of the sephiroth in their spacing on the tree of life. of t

ystical qabala page 33 [page 48] every side, and through the whole body are they expanded and diffused" 19. when it is recalled that daath is situated at the point where the abyss bisects the middle pillar, and that up the middle pillar lies the path of the arrow, the way by which consciousness goes when the psychic rises on the planes, and that here also is kundalini, we see that in daath is the secret of both generation and regeneration, the key to the manifestation of all things through the differentiation into pairs of opposites and their union in a third. 20. thus doth the tree unfold its secrets to the qabalists, 21. the second triangle upon the tree of life is formed of the sephiroth chesed, geburah, and tiphareth. chesed is formed by the overflowing of binah, and is situated in the

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

involved that i set myself to the task of writing a book on psychic attack and the best methods of defence against it. the undertaking is beset with pitfalls. it is hardly possible to give practical information on the methods of psychic defence without at the same time giving practical information on the methods of psychic attack. it is not without reason that initiates have always guarded their secret science behind closed doors. to disclose sufficient to be adequate without disclosing sufficient to be dangerous is my problem. but as so much has already been made known concerning the esoteric teachings, and as the circle of students of the occult is becoming rapidly wider every day, it may well be that the time has now come for plain speaking. the task is not of my seeking, but as it has

t it is quite a different business to eradicate a thickset bank of tangled roots and stinging shoots, many years old. it has been said, and not untruly, that a person cannot be hypnotised into doing anything which is contrary to his real nature. but what is the real nature of each one of us? have we all overcome the ape and tiger, or are they merely caged? suggestion can unbar the cage of all our secret temptations and let them loose upon us. none but the saint is naturally immune. it is possible to reduce anybody to anything provided suggestion has unchecked scope for a sufficient length of time. the purest woman can be made a harlot, the noblest man a murderer under certain conditions. knowledge is necessary to protect, and it is that knowledge which i intend to give in these pages. let

nvoked" among the general public, who do not dabble in occultism, the results of a magical mishap are never seen, and the only doctors who ever see them are fellow-initiates who happen to be medical men, and they, naturally, keep silence. the catastrophes are of varying degrees of severity, ranging from a bad fright to a fatality. i cannot say much upon these subjects, for they are among the most secret paths of occult lore. enough must be hinted, however, to reveal what, under certain circumstances, may be experienced. i do not think it in the least likely, however, that the qlippotic demons will be encountered save through the use of ceremonial magic. they are as rare as anthrax in england, but it is as well to know the manner of their manifestation so that, when encountered, they may be

st people. fortunately there are other devices which enable us to attain our ends nearly as effectually. if it be in any way possible, let the victim of an occult attack move temporarily to another environment, taking with him as few of his belongings as possible, and let him make the move in new clothes, or in clothes that are just back from the cleaner. let him, moreover, keep his whereabouts a secret as far as it is convenient for him to do so. 80 of 103 there is an old superstition that a witch can be thrown off the trail by crossing running water. it is my opinion that many of these old folk-beliefs have a basis in fact, however overlaid by superstition they may have become. i once had a curious experience which gives support to this opinion. i was about to take part in an important p

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

emons. in the example provided in the illustration at the top of this page, which was given by cornelius agrippa in book iii, chapter xxx of his three books of occult philosophy, the name of the archangel michael has been converted into angles on the aiq beker grid, and these angles have been combined to yield the attractive sigil inside the circle. in modern times, the aiq beker became a form of secret writing used by freemasons and other esoteric societies. through overuse, the method became so well known that it has now degenerated into a plaything for children, who insert the letters of english into the grid to make a form of secret writing. however, the method has immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resour

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men (here the spirit stimulated the voice of frater p[edurabo, which also appeared to come from his station and not from the triangle) i don't think i can get any more; i think that's all there is (the frater was seated in a secret place covered completely by a black robe, in the position called the "thunderbolt. he did not move or speak during the ceremony) next the scribe was hallucinated, believing that before him was a beautiful courtesan whom previously he had loved in paris. now, she wooed him with soft words and glances, but he knew these things for delusions of the devil, and he would not leave the circle. the

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

lague, but the cat theory is seductive because it seems almost to be a kind of divine retribution for the witch madness that resulted in the deaths of so many innocent women. is it really possible for a modern witch or magician to cause a spirit to possess an animal? yes, but it is usually not convenient to do so. familiar spirits are very useful. i have one myself who watches over me, teaches me secret matters, and performs other personal services. however, a spirit that is bound into the body of a beast is less versatile since the pet cannot always be with the magician, and on some occasions it may be impossible for the pet to be present. a familiar spirit who is unbound can roam free, and will appear anywhere it is needed at the bidding of its master. sometimes it is convenient to local

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

d surprisingly sane examination of the necronomicon phenomenon. here you will find a link to the complete text of lovecraft's brief bogus history of the necronomicon. concerning the curious connnecting thread that links gnostic theology, the book of enoch, the new testament book of revelation, the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a misc

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

names or sign them upside down to further disguise them. over time the signatures become corrupted by careless copying. often it is not possible to actually read the signatures of spirits, although they are usually a series of separate or connected forms written out in a line in a way that resembles writing. by contrast, the sigils of spirits are usually more compact and resemble little drawings (secret seal of solomon, from the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon) a spirit seal is a more polished graphic representation of the spirit. it is often circular or oval in shape, and usually contains the sigil of the spirit inscribed in its center. it may also bear the name of the spirit in latin, greek or hebrew letters around it edge, and other occult symbols such as glyphs of the planets, zodia

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

he setteth in the land of life. vignette: the deceased the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (19 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] adoring ra. chapter xvb. 2. a hymn of praise to ra-harmachis when he setteth in the western horizon of heaven. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter xvb. 3. another hidden chapter of the tuat, and of passing through the secret places of the underworld, and of seeing the disk when he setteth in amentet. vignette: the god or the deceased spearing a serpent. chapter xvia [no text: being only a vignette] p. xxxiii theban version: list of chapters. scene of the worship of the rising sun by mythological beings. chapter xvib. without title or text. vignette: scene of the worship of the setting sun by mythological beings

hera. that some sort of drapery belonged to the ashera is clear from 2 kings xxiii, 7. see also tylor, primitive culture, vol. ii, p. 150; and fraser, golden bough, vol. i, p. 304 ff] p. li plutarch's version. chest by ship to egypt, where she opened it and embraced the body of her husband, weeping bitterly. then she sought her son horus in buto, in lower egypt, first having hidden the chest in a secret place. but typhon, one night hunting by the light of the moon, found the chest, and, recognizing the body, tore it into fourteen pieces, which he scattered up and down throughout the land. when isis heard of this she took a boat made of papyrus[1--a plant abhorred by crocodiles--and sailing about she gathered the fragments of osiris's body.[2] wherever she found one, there she built a tomb

ing (15) she wandered round and round the earth uttering cries of pain, and she rested] not until she had found him. she overshadowed him with her feathers, she made wind with her wings, and she uttered cries at the burial of her brother (16) she raised up the prostrate form of him whose heart was still, she took from. him of his essence, she conceived and brought forth a child] she suckled it in secret) and none knew the place thereof; and the arm of the child hath waxed strong in the great house of seb (17) the company of the gods rejoiceth and is glad at the coming of osiris's son horus, and firm of heart and triumphant is the son of isis, the heir of osiris. literally "she alighted not; the whole passage here justifies plutarch's statement (de iside osiride, 16) concerning isis: greek

copied about the xxiind dynasty; but the work itself may date from the xviiith. the following are examples of the use of neter- 1. pa neter er seaaaua ren-f the god is for magnifying his name.[1] 2. xennu en neter betu-tuf pu sehebu senemehu-nek the house of god what it hates is much speaking. pray thou em ab mert au metet-f nebt amennu ari-f with a loving heart the petitions of which all are in secret. he will do xeru-tuk setemu-f a t'et-tuk sesep utennu tu-k thy business, he will hear that which thou sayest and will accept thine offerings.[2] 3. au tau neter-kua unnu giveth thy god existence.[3] 4. pa neter aput pa maa the god will judge the right.[4] 5. utennu neter-ku sau-tu er na betau-tuf in offering to thy god guard thou against the things which he abominateth [1. am lineau, la mor

er of all that hath come into being, and he ordered the world, and he cannot be known. he is the king who maketh kings to reign, and he directeth the world in his course; gods and goddesses bow down in adoration before his soul by reason of the awful terror which belongeth unto him. he hath gone before and hath stablished all that cometh after him, and he made the universe in the beginning by his secret counsels. he is the being who cannot be known, and he is more hidden than all the gods. he maketh the disk to be his vicar, and he himself cannot be known, and he hideth himself from that which cometh forth from him. he is a bright flame of fire, mighty in splendours, he can be seen only in the form in which he showeth himself, and he can be gazed upon only when he manifesteth the legend of

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

loyment. it was advisable that all members of the fraternity should possess the means of making themselves iv introduction known to one another and thus avoid the necessity of proving their skill as craftsmen. in order to do so, and to enable a mason to claim the hospitality of his brother masons, a system of symbols was devised, in which every mason was initiated and which he was pledged to keep secret. the term "free" as applied to the craft, arose from the fact that its members were exempted by several papal bulls from the laws which governed ordinary laborers, as well as from the various burdens imposed upon the working classes in england and on the continent. these laws bound the free masons to certain religious duties, and it was natural that a craft whose principal business was chur

in i iso to build kilwinning abbey; those of england go back to an assemblage of masons held by st. alban at york in 926. the mother lodges of york and kilwinning were, with a few slight exceptions, the parents of all the lodges that were formed in different parts of great britain. the admirable character of the order was attested in 1799, when in the act passed in england for the suppression of secret societies, free masonry was the only one excepted from the operation of the law. a grand lodge was formed in london in 1717, with power to grant charters to other lodges, and the constitutions of the fraternity were first published under its sanction. from this fountain free masonry has spread to every quarter of the globe. now and then we masons are amused by statements concerning female m

fore, we do not insult you by any such proposition" none the less, there is respectable authority for believing that three women have taken the first step in masonry. it is said that mrs. beaton, of norfolk, england, learned the secrets of the entered apprentice degree by hiding herself in the wainscoting of a lodge room. she lived well beyond four-score, and, incredible as it may sound, kept her secret inviolate. madame de xaintrailles, it is claimed, was initiated in the first degree by the freres-artistes lodge, in paris, more than a hundred years ago, and the hon. mrs. aldworth was similarly honored. the most that can be said, therefore, is that these women knew simply the first step of free masonry* it was inevitable that the order should suffer persecution pat the hands of degenerate

cumstances may easily arise when the highest and most sacred of all freedoms being threatened in this land, free masonry may be its most powerful defender, unifying all minds and commanding our best citizenship" let it be understood that we are not trying to apologize or make any plea for free masonry. no member is permitted to ask any outsider to join the order and no man can be admitted if in a secret ballot a single vote appears against him. in order to show the beneficent character of the order, viii introduction the following landmarks or unchangeable laws are quoted from the list given by dr. mackey "every candidate for initiation must be a man, free born and of lawful age; he must believe in the existence of god as the great architect of the universe; he must believe in a resurrecti

derstand you, captain "yes, you do; what's the use of playing off like that? we had it all fixed. captain cook or i was to fire off his revolver accidentally when the dusky devil was in the way. we were ready to apologize after he had skipped to his happy hunting grounds, but the whole thing was over, and he had surrendered before we came up "you ought to have let some of the rest of us into your secret" low 1 weave 3 1 "there shouldn't have been any need of anything like that; america expects every man to do his duty "the opportunity was mine. i'm sorry i didn't know of your little arrangement, but next time i'll bear it in mind" i may remark parenthetically that such "arrangements" are carried out oftener than most folks suppose. for instance, i happen to know of a certainty that it was

EMERALD TABLET MULTIPLE TRANSLATIONS

tablet became part of this work. holmyard was the first to find another early arabic version (ruska found a 12th centruy recension claiming to have been dictated by sergius of nablus) in the kitab ustuqus al-uss al-thani (second book of the elements of foundation) attributed to jabir. shortly after ruska found another version appended to the kitab sirr al-khaliqa wa san`at al-tabi`a (book of the secret of creation and the art of nature, which is also known as the kitab balaniyus al-hakim fi'l-`ilal (book of balinas the wise on the causes. it has been the emerald tablet of herme othe emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 1 of 30 analysis of the church of satan: the emperor s new religion by ole wolf the church of satan has caused outrage and extensive media attention since it

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

as its birthday, the organization described the event as the opening the floodgates to a revolution and proclaimed the event as year one, announcing a new era in history [1. anton lavey had regularly studied occultism at home together with his so-called magic circle of devotees a few years earlier, and it was this group that was to become the church of satan [2, p. 29. membership figures are kept secret by the church of satan, leaving friends and foes guessing at membership figures differing by several orders of magnitude. the membership card provides no indication of the size of the organization, as all membership cards issued today display the number 100261 (see figure 1. while the actual membership number probably lies between the guesses of just a few hundred and several millions, and

hurch of satan has established itself as the organization that is usually mentioned in books describing satanism regardless of opinion. anton lavey himself is usually mentioned in company with names such as eliphas l vi, abb boullard, and aleister crowley, all of whom are considered leading figures in so-called traditional (or religious, or mythical) and modern satanism. hagiographies such as the secret life of a satanist [3] and the church of satan [4, both by the church of satan s former high priestess and anton lavey s third wife, blanche barton (grand priestess of the temple, provide a col- 1966 coincided with year one declared in ira levin s rosemary s baby. anton lavey claimed to have been involved in the 1968 movie production as both a technical advisor and as an actor. neither clai

pyright 2002 ole wolf page 17 of 30 ing the three decades following the creation of anton lavey s organization, especially because the interest in occultism and rebellion against authorities is still strong. the question remains what the church of satan is competing for, and why other organizations are seen as threats. the membership count cannot be important, because the membership count is kept secret, and the organization is hardly collecting souls. the best bets seem to be either the desire to be a large organization, hoping to eventually gain influence, or money. at a $100.00 registration fee per follower, followers are a profitable business, although far less profitable than systemized exploitation of members by means of tutelary charge, for example. whatever its motives, the church

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

comments are welcome users who can offer any additional information, corrections, or suggestions for new entries in future editions are encouraged to contact the editor. please address dr. melton either c/o gale group, 27500 drake rd, farmington hills, mi 48331-3535, or at his office: dr. j. gordon melton institute for the study of american religion box 90709 santa barbara, ca 93190.0709 a a a a secret society founded by aleister crowley (1875.1947) comprised of three orders: the silver star, the rosy cross, and the golden dawn. this society is also described as the great white brotherhood, although that is a term more properly applied by theosophists. the initials a a indicate argenteum astrum, and the triangle of dots signify a secret society connected with ancient mysteries. during his

ciety is also described as the great white brotherhood, although that is a term more properly applied by theosophists. the initials a a indicate argenteum astrum, and the triangle of dots signify a secret society connected with ancient mysteries. during his period in the hermetic order of the golden dawn (gd, crowley believed that he had reached the exalted stage of the silver star and was thus a secret chief of the golden dawn. after 1906 crowley launched his own order of the silver star, or a a, using rituals and teachings taken from the golden dawn. in march 1909 he began publishing the magazine the equinox, as the official organ of the a a, including rituals of the outer order of the society in the second number. this alarmed members of the golden dawn, who wished their rituals to rema

ret chief of the golden dawn. after 1906 crowley launched his own order of the silver star, or a a, using rituals and teachings taken from the golden dawn. in march 1909 he began publishing the magazine the equinox, as the official organ of the a a, including rituals of the outer order of the society in the second number. this alarmed members of the golden dawn, who wished their rituals to remain secret, and s. l. macgregor mathers, one of the golden dawn chiefs, took legal action to restrain crowley from continuing to publish the rituals. although a temporary injunction was granted, mathers did not have funds to contest an appeal setting this aside, and crowley continued to publish his own version of gd secret rituals. in addition to the publicity from this legal action, crowley also gain

bennett and george cecil jones. in response, jones sued the journal in 1911, and crowley obtained considerable publicity through the court hearing. although crowley must have reveled in such public attention, he lost several friends through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symon

as well as an array of special powers in nature presided over by the supreme entity adopted from christianity and islam. the latter, somewhat remote from everyday problems, is believed to largely operate on humans through the many other deities. southern africa among the zulu and other bantu tribes of equatorial and southern africa, witchcraft or malevolent sorcery was traditionally practiced.in secret, for the results of detection were terrible. tribes instituted a caste of witchfinders assigned the task of tracking down witches. the nineteenth-century writer lady mary anne barker observed, it is not difficult to understand, bearing in mind the superstition and cruelty which existed in remote parts of england not so very long ago; how powerful such women become among a savage people, or

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

alifornia; subsequent summits included meetings at glastonbury (1999) and australia (2000. the madonna ministry is headquartered at 237 w. ave. alessandro, san clemente, ca 92672-4334. it maintains two internet sites, http//www.madonnaministry.org, and http/ www.paradigm-sys.com/madionnanews. sources: madonna ministry. http//www.madonnaministry.org. april 4, 2000. madre natura an old and powerful secret society of italy whose members worshiped and idealized nature. it seems to have been founded by members of the ancient italian priesthood. it had a tradition that one of the popes became a member of the fraternity, and there appears to be some documentary evidence for this claim. the society accepted the allegorical interpretation that the neoplatonists placed upon the pagan creeds during t

upon birth; and soon our minds will be accompanied to the steps of the tomb with the same glad expectation that greets a birth. maeterlinck died may 6, 1949. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. ebon, martin. they knew the unknown. new york: new american library, 1971. maeterlinck, maurice. the great secret. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. the unknown guest. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1975. mafu mafu, the entity said to speak through channel penny torres, emerged in the mid-1980s during the growing popularity of ramtha, the entity said to speak through j. z. knight. in the process of developing as a channel, torres had visited knight, and as mafu emerged, many people not

to force their compliance. henri hubert and marcel mauss, in greatness and decline of the celts (1934, argue that magic is essentially traditional. holding that the primitive mind is markedly unoriginal, they explain magic as an art that did not exhibit frequent changes among primitive peoples, and was fixed by its own laws. religion, they claim, was official and organized; magic, prohibited and secret. frazer believed all magic was based on the law of sympathy. the assumption that things act on one another at a distance because of their being secretly linked by invisible bonds. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. magic 957 he divided sympathetic magic into homeopathic magic and contagious magic. the first is imitative or mimetic and may be practiced by itself, but the seco

percussion. it was also widely assumed that if the magician procures the name of a person he can gain dominion over that person. this arose from the idea that the name of an individual is the same as the person himself. the doctrine of the incommunicable name, the hidden name of the god or magician, has many examples in egyptian legend, usually the deity taking extraordinary care to keep his name secret so that no one might gain power over him. the spell or incantation is connected with this concept. associated with these, to a lesser degree, is magic gesture, usually introduced for the purpose of accentuating the spoken word. gesture is often symbolic or sympathetic; it is sometimes the reversal of a religious rite, such as marching against the sun, which is known as walking widdershins

the eighteenth century, magic practice had reached its lowest ebb as emphasis on the exploration of causative agents centered on the physical world and supernatural explanations were pushed aside. it was not until the nineteenth century that a spreading mesmerist philosophy offered philosophical underpinnings for a scientific worldview. magic merged for the moment with mesmerism, and many of the secret magic societies that abounded in europe about this period practiced animal magnetism experiments as well as astrology, kabbalism, and ceremonial magic. mesmerism powerfully influenced mystic life in the time of its chief advocates, and the mesmerists of the first era were in direct line with the martinists and the mystical magicians of the late eighteenth century. indeed mysticism and magne

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

search and esoterism, writes in his book esoterism that esoterism is not an area like art, philosophy or chemistry, but rather a way of thinking. faivre explains: the diffuse etymological derivation of the word indicates that one can only find the keys to the symbols, myths and reality by individual progression where one reaches illumination step by step, in a hermeneutic way. there is no outmost secret if one believes that all is basically secret. esoterism denotes something inner and mysterious, unlike the exoteric which is the outer form. christianity with its outer dogmas and ceremonies could be called exoteric, while gnosticism could be viewed as esoteric. in the same way satanism could be described as exoteric, and the left hand path as esoteric. faivre presents his explanation for t

EVERBURNING LAMPS

osure of phosphorus to the air, the ignition of certain substances which burn alone without any wick or arrangement, such as camphor, which will burn even floating on water. the presence of a combustible gas, which issues from clefts in the rock in some mines and caverns, seems to have been known, and was probably taken advantage of by the ancient sages to enhance the mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will sub mit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknown to t

oured over the sacrifice burst into flame. the connection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificial altar, poured water on it, and fire from heaven burned up the water, on the occasion when he condemned the priests of baal who could not do likewise.-see kings i, cap. xviii. blavatsky claims that at the present time the priests of the secret temples of the buddhists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place insi

t the dissolution of the monasteries in britain, by order of henry viii, a tomb, in yorkshire, purporting to be that of constantius chlorus, father of the great constantine, was opened and ransacked, and a lamp burning was found in it: he died 300 a.d.-see camden "brittania (gough's edition, iii. p. 572) lazius, in his "comment. reipub. romae" writes that the romans under the empire possessed the secret of preserving lights in tombs by means of the oiliness of gold, resolved by their art into a fluid.-see lib. iii, cap. 18. an ancient roman tomb was discovered in spain, near cordova, near the site of the ancient castellum priscum; in this tomb was found a lamp. this lamp is described by mr. wetherell, of seville. see an essay by wray "athenaeum" aug. 8th, 1846. the last relation which i pr

as terrified, and made a hasty retreat as soon as he recovered possession of his senses sufficiently to find his way out of the vault. the place became famous for some time as the sepulchre of a rosicrucian, and was regarded as a triumph of mystic skill and knowledge, which at once proved the possession of undreamed of powers in the designer, and yet provided the means of as certainly keeping his secret. see also "spectator" no. 379, of 1712. this essay has already extended beyond the contemplated limits, so i refrain from a long resume. these pages provide much food for thought. that lamps have burned for long periods of time untended is testified to by more than 150 authorities, and some dozen instances of this marvel are borne witness to by a large proportion of these authors from the t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ucer. new york: dial press. hall, robert l, mark rodeghier, and donald a. johnson, 1992. the prevalence of abductions: a critical look. journal of ufo studies 4 (new series: 131 135. hopkins, budd, 1981. missing time: a documented study of ufo abductions. new york: richard marek publishers, 1987. intruders: the incredible visitations at copley woods. new york: random house. jacobs, david m, 1992. secret life: firsthand ac- counts of ufo abductions. new york: simon and schuster, 1998. the threat. new york: simon and schuster. keel, john a, 1975. the mothman prophecies. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company. klass, philip j, 1988. ufo-abductions: a dangerous game. buffalo, ny: prometheus books. lawson, alvin h, 1980. hypnosis of imaginary abductees. in curtis g. fuller, ed

eings; strieber, whitley further reading chalker, bill, 1999. strange evidence. interna- tional ufo reporter 24, 1 (spring: 3 16, 31. strieber, whitley, 1987. communion: a true story. new york: beach tree/william morrow. aliens and the dead in the view of ufo-abduction investigator david m. jacobs, aliens sometimes take on the form of deceased relatives in the interest of keeping their activities secret. he recounts the experience of a woman to whom he gives the pseudonym lily ma rt i nson. vacationing with her mother in the vi rgin islands in 1987, ma rtinson woke up in her hotel room to observe the apparition of her dead brother watching her from the foot of the bed. the experience comforted her. l a t e r, howe ve r, when jacobs put her under hypnosis, ma rtinson saw the individual she

a statement asserting that the contactee had died of tuberculosis in a swiss sanitarium. in a book on british ufos published thirteen years later, journalist robert chapman reported that he had found no evidence that a cedric allingham had ever existed. in his judgment, flying saucer from mars amounted to probably the biggest ufo leg-pull ever perpetrated in britain (chapman, 1969. it was an open secret among moore s friends that he and a friend, peter davies (the martian in the photograph, had written the book as a spoof on those gullible enough to believe adamski s contact tales. moore, well known as a practical joker, once had regaled a contactee magazine with letters, written under an assortment of absurd pseudonyms (including l. puller, claiming scientific confirmation of the contacte

rch: 3 7. alyn alyn is the name constance weber, who wrote under the name marla baxter, gives howard menger in her book my saturnian lover (1958. weber/baxter relates that after being widowed, she devoted herself to an interest in flying saucers. in the summer of 1956, she joined a group headed by alyn r, who was said to have had contacts with people from other worlds. alyn eventually reveals his secret to her: i am not of this world! i am a volunteer to earth from the planet saturn. on saturn, he tells her, he was the spiritual teacher sol da naro. in the meantime, on earth, the two become lovers. she writes, my 20 alyn howard and connie menger (august c. roberts/fortean picutre library) saturnian lover did wonderful things for me. my body seemed to grow more softly contoured through this

philosopher c. g. jung, who wrote about them in one of his last books. jung observed, the individuation process, the central problem of modern psychology, is plainly depicted. in an unconscious, symbolic form. although the author with his somewhat primitive mentality has taken it quite literally as a concrete happening (jung, 1959. see also: contactees further reading angelucci, orfeo, 1955. the secret of the saucers. amherst, wi: amherst press, 1959. son of the sun. los angeles: devorss and company. jung, c. g, 1959. flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the skies. new york: harcourt, brace and company. anoah anoah, associated with the melchizedek order of the white brotherhood, consisting of wise extraterrestrial and spiritual entities, channeled through austin, texas, psychic

FAUST

. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lore, to see if through the spirit s power and speech perchance full many a secret i may reach, so that no more with bitter sweat i need to talk of what i don t know yet, so that i may perceive whatever holds the world together in its inmost folds, see all its seeds, its working power, and cease word-threshing from this hour. oh, that, full moon, thou didst but glow now for the last time on my woe, whom i beside this desk so oft have watched at midnight climb aloft. then

n to the good of this world we attain, we call the better a delusion vain. sensations glorious, that gave us life, grow torpid in the world s ignoble strife. though fantasy with daring flight began and hopeful toward infinity expanded, she s now contented in a little span when in time s eddy joy on joy s been stranded. for worry straightway nestles deep within the heart, there she produces many a secret smart. recklessly rocking, she disturbs both joy and rest. in new disguises she is always dressed; she may appear as house and land, as child and wife, as fire, as water, poison, knife. what never will happen makes you quail, and what you ll never lose, always must you bewail. i am not like the gods! feel it i must. i m like the worm that burrows through the dust, that in the dust in which

i will! mephistopheles well said and right! and yet i fear there is but one thing wrong; for life is short and art is long. i d think you d let yourself be taught. associate you with a poet; then, in thought, you leave the gentleman full sweep, upon your honoured head to heap each good and noble quality: the lion s mood, the stag s rapidity, the fiery blood of italy, the northman s hardihood. the secret for it? let him find how magnanimity and cunning are combined, how with a youth s hot impulse you may fall in love according to a plan. might i myself know such a gentleman, him mr. microcosm i would call. faust what am i if i strive in vain to win the crown of all mankind which, though afar, all senses struggle to obtain? mephistopheles you at the end are- what you are. put on your head pe

y vexing you? i ve never seen before a face that looked that way. mephistopheles off to the devil i d betake myself this day if i myself were not a devil too! faust what has gone wrong? why thus behave? it suits you well to rant and rave! mephistopheles just think, the gems for gretchen that i got, a wretched priest has bagged the lot! the mother gets to see the stuff and starts at once to feel a secret shuddering. the woman has a scent that s fine enough, forever in her prayer-book she delights to snuff, and smells it out in every single thing if it be sacred or profane; so in those gems she noses till it s plain that they held little blessing, little good. my child, she cried, to keep unrighteous gain perturbs the soul, consumes the blood. we ll dedicate it to the mother of our lord, wit

-heard strain- hope stirred in vainif he appear- a rogue is heremephistopheles they stand around and gape in wonder; they won t believe that a great prize is found. of mandrakes one appears to maunder, another of the sable hound. what though one s wit make others prickle, another cry out: sorcery! if still he sometimes feels his sole a-tickle and his stride is not what it used to be! you feel the secret operation of nature s endless ruling might, and from earth s undermost foundation a living trace steals up to light. when in your limbs you re feeling twitches, when something lays uncanny hold, be swift to delve, dig up the riches, there lies the fiddler, lies the gold! murmurs. my foot s like lead, can t move aboutcramp s in my arm- that s only gouta tickle s jerking my big toeall down my

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

the sushumna on her way to unite with her husband shiva in the ajna chakra at the forehead. the ascent by the kundalini is also called the satchakrabheda, the piercing of the six centers. in the chintamanistava, attributed to the incarnate sage sri shankaracharya, it says: this family woman (kundalini, entering the royal road (shushumna, central column of the tree, taking rest at intervals in the secret places (chakras, sefiroth, embraces the supreme spouse (in the ajna chakra, forehead center) and makes the nectar to flow (in the sahasrara chakra, sefirah crown/above. 39 the ascent of the tree of life by the shekhinah is called shabat (tbs, sabbath. the shekhinah is said to be in exile in the lower worlds. on the sabbath, she ascends via the sefiroth 2) 1 6) 5% 1 j #1) 1 5+ 1# 8- f e 35 (

wledge of ancient scripture came from the greek septuagint. starting about forty years after master yeshuvah appeared to pass from his physical body, a variety of narratives attributed to close disciples began to appear. in addition to the four accounts that were canonized by the emerging orthodoxy into the peshitta, the gospel of thomas, the gospel of peter" f" 2' 8: 45 the gospel of philip, the secret gospel of mark, the gospel of mary magdalena, and other works are still extant in whole or part. are the four books contained in the current version of the peshitta accurate renditions of the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, as recorded by four of his closest disciples? that would be highly unlikely. until the gospel of mark appeared several years after the destruction of the second t

mystical christianity has maintained a continuous lineage of known and mostly unknown saints and mystics over the centuries, who have faithfully passed on the essence of master yeshuvah s mystical spirituality. despite later distrust and suppression by pauline orthodoxy, mysticism flourished in the early church. master yeshuvah taught one set of teachings openly to the public, and another set of secret teachings privately to his most advanced disciples. the gospels themselves attest to this, and clement of alexandria wrote about such a secret teaching as late as the third century ce. of all the christian mystical literature, the most enigmatic and passionately discussed is the revelation of john. it opens with a description of john s vision of the ancient of days with fiery eyes and a two

d perfect trees on the human body the tree provides the finite intellect with a frame of reference for all possible experiences. each sefirah is itself a complete tree present in all planes of existence. the entire tree, as well as each individual sefirah, is therefore an open-ended ladder from the waking state all the way into the light of the endless (ayn sof or, 2" 2' 8: 5 rva [vc ]ya. a great secret of the gates is that they are stationed in the light of the endless. hence, by closing off both ends of any gate, consciousness automatically expands into the light of the endless. this is why the experience in the gates can be more unsettling than in the relatively stable and orderly sefiroth. another significant component of the tree of life is called the inner court. the inner court of t

ion is to renounce it xmeaning you renounce the consciousness of creating, sustaining, and dissolving the universe. in renouncing the consciousness of small face, expansion into the undifferentiated consciousness of vast face is automatic. the immense i-ness is now turned face-to-face and united with vast face in the awareness that nothing alone exists. here we learn that small face has one great secret- that there is no creation, no destruction, no one in bondage, no one seeking liberation, no one liberated. if our mental matrix survives the experience of the negatively existent roots, we would be able to reemerge as an individuated being in the small face creation as a tree of perfection. as a perfect tree, the sefirah kingdom would have returned to its position as the visible sefirah kn

FOCUS OF LIFE

. the origin of morality is obedience to the earliest form of government. in youth, all things have to obey their parents. o, my aged ikkah, loose this the navel cord, that my youth may pass! the most important outcome of human effort is that we learn to become righteous thieves: to possess more easily of others for self-advantage. in this incessant glorification of work, i discover a great human secret "do thou the work-i my pleasure" as above so below, this is never sufficiently realized. remorse? nay, do unto thyself all things, fearlessly. finality is reached when ye have learned to digest everything. what is all man-slaughter but what ye have done unto yourself? only where there is necessity is ther death. dispense with all 'means' to an end. there is nothing higher than joyous sensat

monize the most incongruous things. art is the truth we have realized or our belief. the great human factor in life is deceit: always the greater deceiver-self? the wrath is revealed against all that hold the truth in righteousness. still are those shallownesses, who could know they hide a universe? and tell me, what is it the obvious does not contain? know much of life! should death give you its secret? self suggestion-to will, this is the great teacher: not dogma. to those of fixed ideas, beware of suppressed evacuation. what the world reveres most, treat with the utmost contempt. consumption, evacuation, sleep: this labour suffers of no variation for to-morrow we again procreate life. o, fool! suicide does not exist. there is no death. death is change and for many very small change. you

m i: virtue and vice shall cease. self-illumination am i; the procreatrix of this universe. indomitable in body: born of the bastard truth i made. when the eyes are shut the world certainly does not exist. o chaos! is there no greater joy than flagellation; the ecstatic paralysis that makes holocausts of withered souls; the hideously pitiable cripples-"i fear? i assert this self-love to be a most secret ritual hidden by blasphemous ideographs: and he who calls, pronouncing the word fearlessly, the entire creation of women shall rush into him. what are lies-but mistimed events? what is time but a variety of one thing? what is all folly, but will? what are all beliefs but the possibilities of i? what is all future but resurrection? what is all creation but thyself? why is all existence? awak

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

th, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently fled in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and took the egyptian name of theuth or thoth.2 a large literature in greek developed under the name of hermes trismegistus, concerned with astrology and the occult sciences, with the secret virtues of plants and stones and the sympathetic magic based on knowledge of such virtues, with the making of talismans for drawing down the powers of the stars, and so on. besides these treatises or recipes for the practice of astral magic going under the name of hermes, there also developed a philosophical literature to which the same revered name was attached. it is not known when the he

man: what a great miracle is man, o asclepius, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he passes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is issued from the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human, for he has put his hope in the divinity of the odier part.1 (2) egyptian regeneration. the secret discourse on the mountain of hermes trismegistus to his son tat. corpus hermeticum, xiii2; dualist gnosis) tat asks his father, trismegistus, to teach him about the doctrine of regeneration, for he has fortified his spirit against the illusion of the world and is ready for the final initiation. trismegistus tells 1 see below, p. 35. 2 c.h, ii, pp. 200-09; ficino, pp. 1854-6. 28 ficino's "pi

ngements, there was a certain parallelism between the writings of hermes trismegistus, the egyptian moses, and cabala which was a jewish mystical tradition supposed to have been handed down orally from moses himself. in common with all cabalists, pico 84 pico della mirandola and cabalist magic firmly believed in this extreme antiquity of the cabalistic teachings as going right back to moses, as a secret doctrine which moses had imparted to some initiates who had handed it on, and which unfolded mysteries not fully explained by the patriarch in genesis. the cabala is not, i believe, ever called a prisca theologia for this term applied to gentile sources of ancient wisdom, and this was a more sacred wisdom, being hebrew wisdom. and since, for pico, cabala confirmed the truth of christianity

sed talismanic image against saturn.2 in the oration on the dignity of man, which was to have opened the debate on the conclusiones which never took place, pico repeated all his main themes about magic: that magic is double, one kind being the work of demons, the other a natural philosophy3; that the good magic works by simpatia, through knowing the mutual rapports running through all nature, the secret charms by which one thing can be drawn to another thing, so that, as the peasant marries the vines to the elm "so the magus marries earth to heaven, that is to say the forces of inferior things to the gifts and properties of supernal things."4 and this meditation on the marvellous powers of man, the magus, opens with the words of hermes trismegistus to asclepius "magnum, o asclcpi, miraculu

y that the name of iesu, if we interpret it according to cabalistic principles' for pico and the cabala the chief study was formerly j. l. blau, the christian interpretation of the cabala in the renaissance, columbia university press, 1944. but sec now the very important essay by g. scholem "zur geschichte der anfange der christlichen kabbala, in essays presented to l. baeck, london, 1954; and f. secret "pico della mirandola e gli inizi della cabala cristiana, in convivium, i, 1957. of the many books on pico, the one which concentrates most on pico and the cabala is e. anagnine, giovanni pico della mirandola, bari, 1937. 2 essays presented to l. baeck, p. 164, note. 3 pico, p. 107. there are two sets of cabalist conclusions (1) a set of 48, said to be drawn straight from the cabala (ibid

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

in the egyptian list this head is described as 'hissing to come forth and turn back; seeing by night and bringing by day, a perfect description of bennu or phoenix type of returner" kg:noe:p70-71"she is the whore babalon, the scarlet woman of the cult of the beast. in egyptian her name means the number seven (sefekh, she was the primordial goddess of the seven stars. 393 is the number of a highly secret ophidian formula concealed in the name of an extra-terrestrial entity known as aossic. the integers 393 (3+9+3=15=1+5=6, the number of the sun or solar phallic energy" so we see a unity between these concepts. a phoenix-type returner, a conflagration, bablon and a celestial relation, with some correlation with aossic) and empowered with solar phallic energy (set as midnight sun. an interest

=442--the number of apmi artz 'the end of the earth. maat means 'rule 'measure 'length--math's. b c =813 (or 138) 76/2= 38 varying the operations a bit a =42--4+2=6 and c =13--1*3=3 6+3=9, and 6*3=18 (1+8=9) or (1*8)=8--6+6+6) relevant excerpts concerning numerical notations to the book of the law (aiwass),based upon numerical combinations and breakdowns (above. i (liber al) 6: be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart and my tongue. 7: behold it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat. 42: let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all, thou hast no right but to do thy will. 8: the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs. 13: i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is yours. my joy is to see your joy. 4: every number is infinite; there is no differ

quarter; and destroy them utterly. swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! be thou deadlier than he! drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them! 8: with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. 13:but not now 4: choose ye an island 38: so that thy light is in me; and it's red flame is as a sword in thy hand to push thy order. there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adoration's, as thou has written, as it is said: the light is mine; it's rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, oh khephra and ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell show thy star-splend

see also appendix vi. 6b what are demons? your essence is revealed; abraxis. revelation is the annihilation of self- law of addiction well, there are many types and varieties, legion to be exact. in one facet they are base atavisms, some have evolved to incorporate higher integration to further their base nature. they have grown through repression, neglect and other shadows and manipulate through secret and urges. in more extreme cases when the demon is very powerful it can possess an individual. this possession occurs in an enrapture of the demons sphere of influence. like being filled with lust or as ritualistic possession where the monster is drawn up and takes over. the above exposition deals with the internals of origin, which come from urges. desires are commanders which suckle and f

t angel requires a balance of forces (so we do not collapse or explode, although this can be fun at times. we accept nothing as absolute. so now the wyrm awakens. a word is issued, a glance back, eyes rush to meet. in desperate sanctity this word is it s sound is of projection in silence, and we live on horizon. appendix i some notes on chrnzn there is no way to anticipate the benediction of that secret arrival. it s not like falling head first into a well of souls; we are already surrounded by those waters- well of souls (l. kohanov) chrnzn was the first child of wisdom and understanding. it is 333 to cover reflection across all worlds (mind, body, spirit. the base guardian of knowledge in human form to the world without in divinity. chrnzn thus reflects the formation of and dissolution g

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling injoy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. 2 there is a marked similarity between this passage and the teachings of many actual secret societies of the past, including the assassins, the gnostics, and the templars, but in particular to the law of thelema, as expounded by lovecraft s contemporary, aleister crowley. the main distinction is one of moral interpretation whereas lovecraft regarded his ancient gods as essentially evil, crowley saw the return of such atavistic deities as being in full accord with the progression o

o extendable limbs spreading out from their apexes. according to the story, the shadow out of time, the great race were able to effect mind transference with any living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect. in the haunter of the dark, lovecraft describes how the latter sect held meetings in a church in providence, where it communed

ry wisdom, recalls that of crowley s argentum astrum, or order of the silver star, founded in 1907. the silver star represents sirius, from which emanates the magical cultent represented on earth by the entity, aiwaz. another contemporary of lovecraft s whose writings contain many similarities and correspondences is helena petrovna blavatsky, the famous occultist and theosophist and author of the secret doctrine, this vast work is in fact an expanded commentary on the book of dzyan, itself a fragmentary extract from the mani koumbourm, the sacred writings of the dzugarians, an ancient race which inhabited the mountain regions of northern tibet. these texts tell of how the earth was once possessed by chaotic beings said to have crossed the gulf from another universe, at a time pre-dating th

ms, shows an obvious parallel with that described within the cthulhu mythos. in a letter dated march 25, 1933, lovecraft writes, only the other day my new orleans friend e. hoffman price. discovered an intensely picturesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuria& the peopling of the earth from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret book as being the book of dzyan, and identifies the eastern shrine with shamballah. madame blavatsky died on may 8, 1891, of bright s disease a condition from which lovecraft

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

f paper and a pen. with some experience, you will have finished the whole operation, including activation and subsequent banishing, within less than five to ten minutes. there is no faster way.even in magic! chapter 1 austin osman spare and his theory of sigils* the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth century was a time characterised by radical changes and great heretics. the secret lore and the occult in general were triumphant, and there were good reasons for this: the triumph of materialist positivism with its manchester industrialism was beginning to show its first malice, resulting in social and psychological uprooting; the destruction of nature had already begun to bear its first poisonous fruits. in brief, it was a time when it seemed appropriate to question the

ndividual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs only after the second world war.the psychology of sigmund freud. before that. blatvatsky's isis unveiled and the secret doctrine, as well as frazer's the golden bough, had given important impulses to the occult in general. william james's comparative psychology of religion influenced deeply the intellectuality of this time, but freud, adler, and especially carl g, jung eventually effected major breakthroughs. from then on, people started to consider the unconscious in earnest. this apparent digression, which

gnot, h and you might end up getting the opposite result than that which you originally desired. if you see a sigil every day, perhaps on a wall or engraved on the outer side of a ring, this should only take place unconsciously, just as one austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 9 might not consciously notice an object which is in use all the time. of course, you should keep your operation secret, for discussing it with skeptics or even good friends may dissolve the sigil fs power. the advantages of this method, of which only a short summary can be given here, are obvious4 it is temptingly easy, and with only a little practice it may be performed at any time and at any place it does not call for any costly paraphernalia; protective circles and pentagram rituals are not required (tho

: he is responsible for the safekeeping of his arms and ammunition, not so much because any loss of gear would weaken his arsenal (which, of course, is another aspect not to be ignored, but mainly to ensure the safety of others who may not be aware of the danger of such tools.and who might have to pay dearly with their lives or physical or psychic health for their ignorance or innocence. it is no secret either that some magical instruments do tend to dev ndent life of their own, and the history of magic is full of examples to prove the point. when using non-physical sigils, you don ft have to make tiresome last provisions concerning what should be done about them after your death so that they will be properly deactivated or handed over to the proper magical heir, etc. while sigils might sh

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

on. questionnaire this blank should be filled out by the candidate in his own handwriting and is a part of his application. l 1. name in full (middle initial not sufficient) l 2. place and exact date of birth? l 3. single, married or widower? l 4. if married, how many in family? l 5. do you believe in god, the author, creator and ruler of the universe? l 6. what church do you attend? l 7. of what secret societies or organizations are you now a member? l 8. name of your father and address if living l 9. is he or was he a mason? l 10. places in which you have lived during past ten years, with approximate time in each place 11. if not a professional man give names and addresses of your employers or business associates for the past ten years l l 12. have you ever been respondent in a criminal

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

rd. the hammer was in the form of a cross. the word was written upon a disc, before he was finally slain by his adversaries. and so he slept until as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, he was raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw, the lion of judah. then the disc was found, also the new cruciform hammer, and upon the disc the mystic symbol, the rose. in these two symbols lie hidden the great secret of life, the blending of water and fire, as symbolized by the earthborn fluidic sap ascending through the stem and calyx of the flower to the fire tinted petals, born in the purity of the sun, but still guarded by the thorns of the martial lucifer spirits. exoteric masonry, which is only the husks of the mystic order formed by the sons of cain, has in modern times attracted the masculine el

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ational headquarters 2222 mission avenue, oceanside, ca 92054-2399, usa po box 713, oceanside, ca 92049-0713, usa (760) 757- 6600 (760) 721- 3806 (fax) e-mail: rosfshp@rosicrucianfellowship.e freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 1 of 5 a majority of this page on freemasonry was taken from masonic books that were published by masonic publishing companies. most of these writings were kept secret. biblical admonition has been taken carefully, comparing masonic teachings to the holy bible. in i john 4:1, we read "beloved, believe not every spirit, but try (test) the spirits whether they are of god: because many false prophets are gone out into the world" we see that any religious teaching that does not conform to scripture is from a "false prophet" many people still do not understand

bols in which they use, this claim is proven. freemasonry gives itself away more through its symbols than it does in its writings. you saw in the analogy page of "the matrix" that high level masons praise lucifer. it is within these writings the "smoking gun" will be found, proof that masons worship satan. once this is comprehended, you will understand why "they" have been trying to keep this all secret. if people really understood that masonry is the worship of satan, no one in their right mind would join. not only that but people would demand that this organization be outlawed. you have a continuous public relations campaign promoting the lie that freemasonry is not a religion, and is just a "good works social organization" as quoted above, you have secrets within secrets. lucifer praise

he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy. he must follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare [manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, the lost keys of freemasonry or the secret of hiram abiff, forward by reynold e. blight, 33rd degree, k.t, illustrations by j. augustus knapp, 32nd degree, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, p. 48; emphasis added] once the mason learns to control his emotion and to apply the "dynamo of living power" the mason can be assured of being able to control the "seething energies of lucifer" in his hands. h

the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p. 144-46] we shall list the freemason teaching on each of these names, and then the explanation. baphomet "the gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the holy spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes [pike, op. cit, p. 734, teaching of the 28th degree; emphasis added] we find it absolutely incredible that the freemasons should portray the holy spirit with the satanic symbol, baphomet. eliphas levi created this symbol, one of the foremost satanists and freemasons of all time

is light in color, and about its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bus

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

his tongue, before closing the dome and the skylight and leading the group of merry friends towards the welcoming feast in the adjacent hall. as all move toward the table, deer pauses to close the heavy doors which separate the hall and the ritual room. as he pulls them to on ancient hinges, deer whispers- to the presence which occupies that space within "a thousand thank you's for the dancelathe secret wisdom of the qabalah a study in jewish mystical thought by j. f. c. fuller author of gyoga: a study of the mystical philosophy of the brahmins and buddhists h gthe beings who live below, say that god is on high; while the angels in heaven, say that god is on earth. h-zohar. agnz secret wisdom of the qabalah page 2 preface this small book is in no sense a treatise on the qabalah. instead, i

ish mystical thought by j. f. c. fuller author of gyoga: a study of the mystical philosophy of the brahmins and buddhists h gthe beings who live below, say that god is on high; while the angels in heaven, say that god is on earth. h-zohar. agnz secret wisdom of the qabalah page 2 preface this small book is in no sense a treatise on the qabalah. instead, it is a speculative study on one of several secret doctrines which it contains, and, i believe, the key-doctrine of all the others. should this be correct, then it follows that, unless this doctrine is understood, the whole symbolism of jewish mysticism must remain obscure, and it is this mysticism, so it seems to me, which constitutes the foundations of jewish culture and jewish aspirations. granted that this is so, then it follows that th

lidates from out of it will emanate a new ideology, which will exert so stupendous an influence upon our lives that it will constitute a world revolution. nevertheless, i do not intend to touch upon this possibility in the present work; for all i will attempt is to show that the idea is valid. therefore my object is solely to examine and explain it, in order to establish it as a fact. j. f. c. f. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 3 contents preface 2 introduction 6 the mystical foundations of the world order. 6 the secrecy of transcendental knowledge 8 the jewish secret doctrines 9 chapter i 11 the wisdom of the qabalah 11 the qabalah 11 the origins of the qabala 12 the philosophy of the qabalah 13 equilibrium 15 philosophical comparisons 20 chapter ii 22 the cosmogony of the qabalah 22 th

mmaton 48 the principles of creation. 48 the experimental worlds. 49 adam qadmon. 50 the creation of eve. 52 the messianic redemption. 54 chapter v 55 the redemption of tetragrammaton 55 symbols of the messianic act 55 man the instrument of redemption. 55 the accomplishment of the messianic act. 56 the integration of the disintegrated. 57 the creation of hell. 58 the source of messianic power. 59 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 4 chapter vi 61 the source of mystic power 61 the essence of the qabalah. 61 the mysticism of modern science. 63 the laboratory of satan. 66 the mystical ordeal. 68 the fourth dimension. 69 chapter vii 72 the anatomy of illuminism 72 llluminism. 72 illuminism and revolution. 73 the fourth-dimensional state. 74 the great omission. 79 the mystic way. 81 hebrew alpha

ystic power 61 the essence of the qabalah. 61 the mysticism of modern science. 63 the laboratory of satan. 66 the mystical ordeal. 68 the fourth dimension. 69 chapter vii 72 the anatomy of illuminism 72 llluminism. 72 illuminism and revolution. 73 the fourth-dimensional state. 74 the great omission. 79 the mystic way. 81 hebrew alphabet and correspondences 83 glossary of hebrew words and names 84 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 5 list of illustrations plates plate i the caduceus of hermes 18 the winged wand of egypt 19 ii the tree of life 25 iii the chaldean and hebrew cosmos 27 iv the four planes of the tree of life. 31 the three pillars of the tree of life. 33 v the zodiac 2 vii the brazen serpent 44 diagrams diagram 1. the divine man 20 2. the qabalistic chalice 35 3. the flaming swor

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

constantly increasing power gained by the ruder elements in human society a knowledge of the scientific principles underlying ancient religion had been partially lost or forgotten, it became necessary for philosophers to conceal the original conception of the deity and to clothe their sacred writings in allegory. hence it is observed that every ancient form of religion has a cabala containing its secret doctrines--doctrines the inner meaning of which was known only to the few. in order that these truths might be preserved, they were inscribed on the leaves of trees in characters or symbols understood only by the initiated. the allegories beneath which these higher truths were concealed were handed down as traditions to succeeding generations--traditions in which history, astrology, and myt

e traditions were in the main forgotten. fragments of them, however, were from time to time gathered together, and, intermingled with later doctrines, were used by the priests as a means of increased self-aggrandizement and power. it is now thought that the iliad (rhapsodies) of homer is only a number of "detached songs" which perhaps for centuries were delivered orally, and that they contain the secret doctrines of the priests. porphyry says that "we ought not to doubt that homer has secretly represented the images of divine things under the concealment of fable" it has been said of plato that he banished the poems of homer from his imaginary republic for the reason that the people might not be able to distinguish what is from what is not allegorical. hippolytus informs us that the simoni

n seth. it was the god of death and of life, of destruction and regeneration. the simoom of the desert and the cold of winter were seth, as were also the genial powers of spring. we are informed by various writers that typhon seth was feminine. she was the early god of the jews. in other words, the jews were formerly worshippers of a female deity. jehovah, iav, was originally female. although the secret meaning of all the allegories contained in the old testament is not fully understood, still the belief that cain, abel, and seth represented the self-triplicated deity at a time when the idea of man as a creator had been accepted, or when his power to reproduce was becoming the highest idea of a creative force, is consistent with what is known of the cabala of the jews, or of the esoteric m

he was much admired by the learned men of greece. himerius says of him that he came "not clad in skins like a scythian, but with a bow in his hand, and a quiver on his shoulders and a plaid wrapped about his body, a gilded belt encircled his loins, and trousers reaching from his waist downward to the soles of his feet. he was easy in his address, agreeable in conversation, active in dispatch and secret in the management of great affairs; quick in judging of present occurrences, and ready to take his part in any sudden emergency; provident, withal, in guarding against futurity; diligent in quest of wisdom, fond of friendship; trusting very little to fortune; yet having the entire confidence of others, and trusted with everything for his prudence. he spoke greek with so much fluency that yo

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ithwaite and the storyofhis life throws sidelights on the storyoftheir jives also.andjustas waite was more than a mystic or maligned occultist, so there are other facets to his character and other aspects to his career: a manwhocould exalt in verse the love ofgodandofman while praisingwithequal facility the gloriesofmalted milk is curious enough to be examined in hisownright. if his quest for the secret tradition is seen as a tarnished followingofoccultism, and if his poetry is relegated to a minor place among the lesser poets, his progressthroughlife nonetheless remainsbotheccentric and entertaining__1 _fromthenewworldthe other day i came across an affidavit of theodore l. mason,m.d.,residing in state of new york, king's county,cityof brooklyn, who affirmed that in the month of september

i ever discovered the school in the dim english village which poe describes in 'william wilson. the fact was thatbothof us had so many interests, which led us astray. waite, perhaps,thoughtthat hemightfind the holy grail, disguised, disgraced and dishonoured in some back shop of a back-street; while i have always had the great and absorbing desire of going the other way. the other way?thatis the secret. anyhow, on this long-ago afternoon we were lounging up the weary-all hillofpentonville, when waite stopped suddenly. i looked at him in some curiosity. there was a singular expression on his face. hiseye-ithink-becamefixed. hisnostrils-tothe best of mybelief-twitched.30otherwise, there wasan odd fixity about his position.ibelievethat in a certainkind of sporting dog this attitude is called

essofthem are setoutmore openly than in the ambiguousasoul'scomedy:then, knowingthatnone except yourselfabove,withme below, will penetrate our love, however plainly stands the written word, let me conceal no more, whose heart is stirr'd to tell outright what then i spoke.alone either to you, apart in undertone,orbutin parables to other men.4well, you are dead, and.god is strong tosave,but certain secret matters to my grave i carry heavily concerning you,whowere through all so good and more than true; still in your heart make them asaferetreat, if you can do so.iat the judgment-seat.and this poem, unlikeasoul'scomedy,tells the true story:old friend, whate'er our early verse may tell, here is the mysteryofgabriel.hedescribes his first sightofgabrielandhis realization that his feelings must r

ntofview, no doubt,butfar from the truth. speculation onwhatmiss colquhoun would have made of machen's 'hermetic ritual' gives one considerable pause for thought.thetext of thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand responses of the secret order'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allegorical addresses-afrom avalleyof the shadow,'fromthepassesof the east,'underanewstar in serpentarius-e-and the wholeworkiswrittenin a mock-antiquated style, deliberately and misleadingly verbose. it is yet possible, by a conscious and considerable effort of will, to penetrate to the mean

ignis ardens (or 'ignis ex igne-!whom we have called lilith because she is a"soft,sweet woman.-was vivienne pierpont.andeven those close friendswouldnothave recognizedtheambiguityofwaite's reverie in letterxiii:oldare those legends of the soul, gone isthatearly minister, receivedintothe great silence and reserved therein until the daywhenthesponsusandsponsashall meet in the king's chamber, in the secret palace of the king,wheni also shall kiss the onemouthwhichi have desired since the daysof my baptism in the cool waters of the kingdom, even the kingdomoflove (p. 82).nonetheless, it isdorawhois the central character in the letters-e-machen's as well as waite's.thefirst letterofthe series,writtenby machen, is from 'a tarrying placeofthe fraternity (in fact, gambino's inrupertstreet, and it

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

antiquity:'therosicrucians of germany are quite ignorantoftheir origin; but by tradition, they suppose themselves descendants of the ancient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who wor

rpresent-inthemagus,even though he discusses alchemy at length and promises that students of his school will 'acquire the knowledgeofthe rites, mysteries, ceremonies and principlesofthe ancient philosophers, magi, cabalists, adepts &c'.hedid, however, limit the numberofstudents to'nogreater number than twelve' and it is possible, assuming that he everhadany students, that they saw themselves as a secret fraternity and allowed others to label them as rosicrucians. certainly in1833godfrey higgins refers to contemporary rosicrucians, but these were evidently membersofa masonic rose-croix chapter, for he links them with the templars and says 'i am notofthe two orders; i have abstained from becoming a memberofthem that i might not have my tongue tied or my pen restrained by the engagements i mu

stained from becoming a memberofthem that i might not have my tongue tied or my pen restrained by the engagements i must have made on entering the chapter or encampment.'2in spite of the disclaimer he does not reveal anything about their structure or their rituals for he would, as a craft mason himself, have seen such a revelation as a betrayal of trust.thereis, in fact, no evidence whatever of a secret rosicrucianorderworking its rituals in england until the societas rosicru255 ciana in anglia was founded in1865.according to w. wynn westcott,'therevival of rosicrucian activity in1865in england was the outcome of two sources; on the one hand frater robert wentworth little brought to light some rosicrucian ritual litera255 ture which had been lying forgotten in the record rooms at freemason

, gathering a few earnest people round me, have officiated twice a week at a simplebutsolemn service, in the intervalofwhich we sit for spirit255 communion..there are gradations in our guild; but all, from the inner to the outermost circle, are believers rather than inquirers.'hewas anxious, too, to stress that the guild guarded itself against curiosity-hunters;'inthat sense only is our society a secret one' it was already common to find priests, of the anglican variety at least, within freemasonry, but the existence of the guild of the holy spirit indicates the rudimentsofa willingness to be partofa hierarchical society devoted to occult pursuits on the part of clergymen without a masonic background. besides communication with the departed there were other aspectsofspiritualism which were

sition and wasburned at the stakein1693,learningonly in the afterlife of the duplicity of the spirits he had summoned. hockleythen showed the spirit some magical talismans, and asked him if he knew anythingof them. the spirit replied 'i do know the characters. they were copied originally from some of the rosicrucian works. there's someprivate librariesand manuscriptsin romenow that are kept quite secret from strangers to the order, that are full of the most curious seals and descriptions ofspirits and spirit-places in their own language. you will find in my book the means of reading these" these seals and their interpretations hockley would most certainlyhave recorded, and as certainly theywould havebeen seen in time by other, more ambitious, members of the s.r.i.a. nor was that all that h

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

. but theorderneeded westcott, for he was its true rosicrucian: the physician and mystic who sought all his life for hermetic wisdom, and, having found it, gave it freely to his fellow initiates, inspiring themtofollow, and sometimes to surpass him in their occult studies. in the unknown world of rosicrucians and magicians, westcott was a supreme magus, an adept who servedhiddenmasters,butof this secret life the outside world knew nothing. westcott was born at leamington, warwickshire, in 1848 and was effectively born into medicine, for both his father 255 who died when the young westcott was nine years old- and his uncle were surgeons. he studied medicine at university college hospital and after qualifying in 1871 he joined his uncle's practice at martock in somerset. in the same year he

r of the crowntobe made shame of in such a mad way. so i had no alternative- i cannot think who it is that persecutes me- someone musttalk."the someone was almost certainly mathers, who wastowound westcott even more deeply in 1900 when he announced to florence farr and other members of the second order that westcott 'has never beenat any timeeither in personal or in written communication with the secret chiefs of the order, he havingeitherhimselfforgedorprocuredto beforgedthe professed correspondence between him and them'.6westcott himself consistently refused either to affirm or deny the accusation, and remained surprisingly loyal to mathers after the 'rebellion' of 1900. the true history of the anna sprengelletters will probably never be known,butthere is nointroduction9doubt at all as t

mselves, a temple or lodge house, or home; they calledit'domussanctispiritus',the house of the divine spirit. here they settled and this was their abode, study and laboratory; from thence they issued forth intumon deeds of mercy and of healing, and of teaching, and of observation. from this first circle there were formed other circles in succession, the elders teaching the juniors, and so was the secret knowledge both*i.e. helena petrovna blavatskychristian rosenkreuz17preserved and extended. c.r. lived to a very advanced age, 106 years, and dying at last was buried, as had been arranged by him and the members of his inner circle, in a special vault within theirdomusor secret dwelling. some form of embalming was used, and the vault was decorated with grand and beautiful emblems, designs an

tomb should be re-opened and his doctrines, in a modified form, once more made public, and not only to a few, but to the learned in general: this plate was then covered up and the presence of the vault quite masked.themembers of c.r.'s inner circle appear to have died off each in his turn, until at last there remained no one who couldtellthesecretofwhere the great instructor lay,andwhere was the secret chamber of which all had heard, and which all were forbidden to seek. the brothers were content to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still st

ent to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still studied, watched and waited, until the fateful hour was struck on the clock of time, and in 1584 the secret was discovered. i will read from the original work, in its earliest english translation by eugenius philalethes, that is, thomas vaughan, printed in london, 1652:theyear following, aftern.n.had performed his school right, and was minded now to travel, being for that purpose sufficiently provided with fortunatus' purse, he thought (being a good architect) to alter something of this building

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

deptiminores of the goldendawn'sinner order begantorebel against the authority of their chief, he sent them a long, rambling manifesto to justify his autocratic rule.lnthecourseofthisdocument he claimed that,inorder to establish the vault of the second order,'itwas found absolutely and imperatively necessary that there should be some eminent member especially chosen to act as the link between the secret chiefs and the more external forms of the order.itwas requisite that such member should be me, who, while having the. necessary .and peculiar educational basis of critical and profound occult archaeological knowledge should at the same time not only be ready and willing to devote himself in everysenseto a blind and unreasoning obedience to those secret chiefs..i,macgregor mathers 's rioghai

anner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in the second point, however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then standing in the 'centre of the earth; just as the greeks were told thatforthemdelphi represented<>o(lepot'ao,.tljt;yij'.alsothe 4 ancients preside over the four elements of air

esser countenance is theson.tohim are attributedthesix sephiroth from chesed to yesod. butofthese his especial sephira istiphereth,ii.malkah,the. queen, andkallah,the bride are titles of maikuth, considered as the spouse of microprosopus or zauir anpin. 12.thefour letters ofare thus referred:to abba, m to aima, to zauir anpin m to malkah.r:\zauirxallah anpin32thesorcerer and his apprentice13. the secret names of the 4 worlds are:atzlloth=aub 72briah=seg 63yetzlrah=memah 45assiah=ben 52 they are the totals of the numbers of the letters of the tetragrammaton when spelt at lengthinthe four worlds. thus: inatziloth=72(sic)10.10.5+6.10.6+10.5+4.6.10inbriah'n'=6315+13+15+20inyetzirahnm"1"1=456+13+6+20inassiah1"11"1"-mm=5210+12+10+2014. asinthe holy place the symbolism of the 22 letters was given

treuben live and not die, and let not his men be few' the armorial bearings of reuben are- red, a man 'unstable as water' is still shown in the undulating hieroglyphic which marks this aerial and brilliant, but often superficial sign of the water-bearer.ofsimeon and levi()jacob says 'simeon and levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are in their habitations. 0 my soul, come not thou into their secret, unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they digged down a wall. cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel: i will divide them in jacob, and scatter them in israel' this alludes to their smiting shalem, the city of hamor and shechem, and slaying the latter because they had carried off

multiplied by the mystical number four, and combined with a primitive hieroglyphic alphabet of twenty-two letters. eliphas levi says in hishistoirede lamagie:'theabsolute hieroglyphical science had for its basis an alphabet of which all the gods were letters, all the letters ideas, all the ideas numbers, and all the numbers perfect signs 'this hieroglyphical alphabet of which moses made the great secret of his cabala, and which he retook from the egyptians; for, according to thesepheryetzirah,it came from abraham; this alphabet, we say, is the famous book of thoth, suspected by court de gebelin to be preserved to the present time under the form of that peculiar pack of cards, which is called thetarot .theten numbers and twenty-two letters are what are called in the cabala the thirty-two pa

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

to himself; or, in mackey s words: it was the freemasons of the advanced degrees who borrowed from swedenborg, and not swedenborg from them9[9. 7[7] a. f. a. woodford (ed, kenning s masonic cyclopaedia. london, 1878 p. 607; h. w. coil, coil s masonic encyclopaedia. new york, 1961; a. e. waite, a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry. london, 1921, vol. 2, p. 446. 8[8] m. k. m. schuchard, freemasonry, secret societies, and the continuity of the occult traditions in english literature. ann arbor, 1982 (facsimile of doctoral dissertation, 1975) dr. schuchard has subsequently written numerous other papers on similar topics 9[9] a. g. mackey, encyclopaedia of freemasonry. new edition revised and enlarged by w. j. hughan and e. l. hawkins. new york, 1929 p. 997 it would, however, be the best part of

t master but he had ceased from active participation. his careful index to correspondence with swedenborg brethren and herr theodor reuss that he began in july 1901, ends abruptly in october 1903. from yarker there is only silence up to his death in 1913. all that remained for the swedenborgian rite was to be scooped up by waite as a part of his ambitious, but ultimately unrealised, project for a secret council of rites. perhaps it was appropriate for a rite created by a fantasist to end in the dream-world of a mystic. there remains, however, the question of the purpose of the swedenborgian rite. ritual as an aid to religion: the purpose of the rite the ritual of the swedenborgian rite is inordinately long (even mackenzie accepted that it was of extreme length, tedious and largely uninspir

out the difference between the lodge and temple of the rite: all non-ritual business, from minutes and elections to examination of a candidate s proficiency is conducted in the lodge, while in the temple, nothing but the actual ritual work is done (p. 170. he goes on to give a ponderous and diffuse account of the rituals themselves, but. there is a much clearer and briefer description in waite s secret tradition in freemasonr (1911, vol. 2, pp. 234 235. in the grade which is equivalent to that of entered apprentice [i.e. enlightened phremason, or green brother, the candidate is informed that he stands at the threshold of the garden of eden and the place of the tree of life. the proposal, however is to build a temple, in which an important part is assigned to him who is received. in connec

the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep secret the ineffable name of god, and in this connection a certain communication is made to him. there was one further aspect that beswick sought to introduce but that was clearly absent from the english lodges. the symbolic temples he wrote to stuart (3 may 1871, could be filled with symbolic representations its walls floors &c, appealing to the eye, which would be out of place in our chapels. fu

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

a.e. waite by bro. r. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distinction attaches to the name of arthur edward waite, while it has proved of such appeal in america that an important grand lodge has conferred upon him, causa honoris, one of its highest official positions. among his many publications those on the mystical and symbolical aspects of the secret tradition in christian times occupy a place apart, being things unattempted otherwise in the records of research. so waite referred to himself in the prospectus for the revised edition of his book, the secret tradition in freemasonry1[1, but it is doubtful if a single masonic scholar of his time- or since- could be found who would agree that this selfadulation was justified. during his life

adulation was justified. during his lifetime waite was castigated, and with justification, for his peculiarities of style, for his frequent errors of historical fact and for his cavalier attitude and contemptuous references to his contemporaries. all this must be admitted against him, but he was also a highly original thinker who broke completely new ground with his studies of what he termed the 'secret tradition, while, for the esoteric school of thought within freemasonry, he has been the most pervasive and powerful influence of this century. as such, his writings deserve more careful and objective analysis than they have received to date, and it is the purpose of this paper to encourage such analysis by demonstrating, through a study of his masonic career, both waite's originality and h

or 1902-1903, the minute books of his rosicrucian order, working notes and proofs of many of his published books, and a long series of bound volumes of his periodical contributions, reviews and masonic ephemera. waite was also a prolific letter-writer, and i have been fortunate in being able to examine his correspondence with the late bro. harold van buren voorhis of new jersey, with the 1[1] the secret tradition in freemasonry (rider, 1937. the prospectus is a 4 pp. quarto sheet, written by waite although not so attributed. late bro. w. r. semken (supreme magus, 1956-69 of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and his official correspondence with the independent great priory of helvetia. but, while these manuscript sources are crucial for an understanding of waite's life and masonic activi

me school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already w

been ascribed to it precisely in that way in which a universal institution would be expected to differ from the purpose of a fanatical craze. in its vulgar aspect its object is benevolence and providence; in its esoteric significance it is an attempt to achieve the moral regeneration of the human race; by the construction of a pure, unsectarian system of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the occult sciences18[18, in which he says 'from a century of contradictory sources it borrows a many-splendoured aureole of romance and of esoteric fable, which is eminently liable to attrac

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

st century will attain the peace, justice and happiness promised in the qur'an. the works of the author include the new masonic order, judaism and freemasonry, global freemasonry, kabbalah and freemasonry, knight templars, islam denounces terrorism, terrorism: the ritual of the devil, the disasters darwinism brought to humanity, communism in ambush, fascism: the bloody ideology of darwinism, the 'secret hand' in bosnia, behind the scenes of the holocaust, behind the scenes of terrorism, israel's kurdish card, the oppression policy of communist china and eastern turkestan,palestine, solution: the values of the qur'an, the winter of islam and its expected spring, articles 1-2-3, aweapon of satan: romanticism, the light of the qur' an destroyed satanism, signs from the chapter of the cave to

persed and officially disappeared. some historians have a tendency to portray the trial of the templars as a conspiracy on the part of the king of france, and depict the knights as innocent of the charges. but, this manner of interpretation fails in several aspects. nesta h. webster, the famous british historian with a great deal of knowledge on occult history, analyzes these aspects in her book, secret societies and subversive movements. according to webster, the tendency to absolve the templars of the heresies they confessed to during the trial period dh from the templars to ancient egypt is unjustified. first, during the interrogations, despite the standard claim, not all the templars were tortured; moreover, do the confessions of the knights appear to be the outcome of pure imagination

pagan-style altar was destroyed (tamer ayan "the oldest known masonic institution-the scottish royal order" mimar sinan, 1998, no.110, pp.18-19) rosslyn chapel at the present time and an example of its pagan symbols. according to their thesis, the templars underwent a great change while they were in jerusalem. in the place of christianity, they adopted other doctrines. at the root of this lies a secret that they discovered in the temple of solomon in jerusalem, whose ruins they had set out to investigate. the writers explain that the templars used their purported role as protectors of christian pilgrims visiting palestine as a pretense, but that their real aim was quite different: there is no evidence that these founding templars ever gave protection to pilgrims, but on the other hand we

conclusive proof that they did conduct extensive excavations under the ruins of herod's temple 12 the authors of the hiram key were not the only ones who found evidences of this. french historian gaetan delaforge makes this similar contention: the real task of the nine knights was to carry out research in the area in order to obtain certain relics and manuscripts which contain the essence of the secret traditions of judaism and ancient egypt.13 at the end of the nineteenth century, charles wilson of the royal engineers, began conducting archeological research in jerusalem. he arrived at the opinion that the templars had gone to jerusalem to study the ruins of the temple. wilson found traces of digging and excavation under the foundations of the temple, and concluded that these were done b

hat the templars had gone to jerusalem to study the ruins of the temple. wilson found traces of digging and excavation under the foundations of the temple, and concluded that these were done by tools that belonged to the templars. these items are still in the collection of robert brydon, who possesses an extensive global freemasonry ee the hiram key: pharaohs, freemasons, and the discovery of the secret scrolls of jesus archive of information concerning the templars.14 the writers of the hiram key argue that these excavations of the templars were not without result; that the order discovered in jerusalem certain relics that changed the way they saw the world. in addition, many researchers are of the same opinion. there must have been something that led the templars, despite the fact that t

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

a.e. waite by bro. r. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distinction attaches to the name of arthur edward waite, while it has proved of such appeal in america that an important grand lodge has conferred upon him, causa honoris, one of its highest official positions. among his many publications those on the mystical and symbolical aspects of the secret tradition in christian times occupy a place apart, being things unattempted otherwise in the records of research. so waite referred to himself in the prospectus for the revised edition of his book, the secret tradition in freemasonry1[1, but it is doubtful if a single masonic scholar of his time- or since- could be found who would agree that this selfadulation was justified. during his life

adulation was justified. during his lifetime waite was castigated, and with justification, for his peculiarities of style, for his frequent errors of historical fact and for his cavalier attitude and contemptuous references to his contemporaries. all this must be admitted against him, but he was also a highly original thinker who broke completely new ground with his studies of what he termed the 'secret tradition, while, for the esoteric school of thought within freemasonry, he has been the most pervasive and powerful influence of this century. as such, his writings deserve more careful and objective analysis than they have received to date, and it is the purpose of this paper to encourage such analysis by demonstrating, through a study of his masonic career, both waite's originality and h

or 1902-1903, the minute books of his rosicrucian order, working notes and proofs of many of his published books, and a long series of bound volumes of his periodical contributions, reviews and masonic ephemera. waite was also a prolific letter-writer, and i have been fortunate in being able to examine his correspondence with the late bro. harold van buren voorhis of new jersey, with the 1[1] the secret tradition in freemasonry (rider, 1937. the prospectus is a 4 pp. quarto sheet, written by waite although not so attributed. late bro. w. r. semken (supreme magus, 1956-69 of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, and his official correspondence with the independent great priory of helvetia. but, while these manuscript sources are crucial for an understanding of waite's life and masonic activi

me school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already w

been ascribed to it precisely in that way in which a universal institution would be expected to differ from the purpose of a fanatical craze. in its vulgar aspect its object is benevolence and providence; in its esoteric significance it is an attempt to achieve the moral regeneration of the human race; by the construction of a pure, unsectarian system of morality, to create the perfect man. this secret purpose remains inviolate because 'the vacuous nature of the great arcanum of allegorical architecture is its permanent protection'17[17. his conviction that freemasonry had lost its way is stressed in the occult sciences18[18, in which he says 'from a century of contradictory sources it borrows a many-splendoured aureole of romance and of esoteric fable, which is eminently liable to attrac

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who or what is god? what s in a name? the pleroma, the divine will, logos and sophia, what about jesus? jesus, christ and logos, what is sophia, the polarity of the god and goddess, impersonal to personal, the solar logos:christ, gods and spirits, the seven spirits (logoii, the seven planes, the earth and the underworld, the immortals. 4 the secret of saturn the secret of saturn, perceptional dualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the nature of evil in gnosticism. 5 the gnostic concept of time the gnostic concept of time (yugas, historical models of cyclic time, rene guenon and julius evola and evola and "the revolt against the modern world. 6 the gnostic view of time

ature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition

upholds the original inner teachings of jesus as part of a continuum of wisdom which spans from pagan to so-called christian sources. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however, fragmentary and incomplete belong neither to the hindu's, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. the secret doctrine, madame blavaskty. behind the veil of all the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphin

tions, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at receptions of all secret societies, there are found indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and kings. transcendental magic, eliphas levi. gnosticism and other ways of knowing in these days of science, technology and the ru

which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means "to bind back "to return to the source or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the world of ideals from which we have become alienated. the reference point for modern man is the material world, he judges life by his perceptions and acts accordingly. his life is hence governed by physical desires and mate

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ei from which later esoteric traditions evolved and developed. in these forms we find some of the most complete occult systems taught and practised throughout the millennia. since their demise the gnosis has continued, albeit in a different form. while these earlier civilisations offered racial and national centres of the mysteries, the traditions that followed were, for the most part, carried by secret and clandestine bodies. popularity when it did arrive, did not last for long and soon again they made a hasty retreat to the shadows. certainly this was true with the essene gnosis as taught by master jesus, it was only a very short time after his transfiguration before the true teachings could only be passed in secret, and distorted and twisted forms were offered in their stead by the mili

which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means to bind back, to return to the source or origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the spiritual world, the treasury of light from which we have become alienated. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however fragmentary and incomplete, belong neither to the hindus, the z

r origin. these teachings are those which lead back to the spiritual world, the treasury of light from which we have become alienated. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however fragmentary and incomplete, belong neither to the hindus, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. madame blavaskty. behind the veil of the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or ma

ations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at reception of all secret societies, there are found gnostic theurgy page 12 indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. occult philosophy has been the nurse or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key to all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. transcendental

ic traditions on which the bible is based, man is a complex being. he is composed of multiple bodies or levels, each of which represent a specific strata of activity within his nature and each of which has a differing origin and goal. the structure of man is basically fourfold, as is the custom with the hebrew system, and is related to the four worlds and the four letters of the tetragrammaron or secret formula of god (yhvh (see fig 11) the guph the guph is the physical body and related electro-magnetic fields. it has no innate immortality and returns to the earth at death (in pre-fall man the guph was simply an electro-magnetic extension of the higher bodies with no related physical form. the nephesh the nephesh is roughly defined as the instinctual bodies. it can be divided into upper an

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

r unto a higher articulation of being through the familiar. seere governs 26 legions of spirits, and is of a good nature( dantalion dantalion is a might duke who appears as a being which has numerous faces of both men and women, each one has either black or solid white eyes, who speak in different tongues. he holds a book in his right hand, which is the grimoire of high art. dantalion reveals the secret council or thoughts of others, which in an initiatory context means that dantalion may provide the magician to begin the understand of common psychology and human thinking based on cause, body language and such. dantalion is an angel of selfstudy and self-control, and is a powerful spirit. he can also cause the union of individuals that it may be probable, and is a guide to other beautiful

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

l other members, the fact and cause of any suspension, resignation, demission and expulsion from the second order. every member is expected to attend the annual ceremony on the days corpus christi, or to send to the registrar before the date of assembly a reasonable excuse for absence. the fact of the existence of a home for the second order as well as the address thereof, is to be preserved as a secret from every member of the outer order of the golden dawn as much as from those outside the pale of the order. the adepti assembled at the home form a council which may take congnisance of all matters affecting the welfare of the order of the golden dawn, and of the second order, and may report any resolution arrived at by a majority of two thirds of those present at any council to the regist

al 1. admission index (general orders [a] 2. obligation (to be committed to memory with understanding of each section of the oath as it corresponds to the sephiroth on the tree of life [j] 3. the complete analysis of the keyword lecture and ritual. 4. the pentagram ritual (commit to memory [b] 5. lesser ritual of the hexagram (commit to memory [c] 6. s.i.r.h./s.b.r.h (commit to memory [c1] 7. the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm [u] 1. secret wisdom of the microcosm 2. evil persona 3. task of the adeptus minor 4. of traveling in the spirit vision concerning other microcosms 5. how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation. 6. of obsession, trance, and death 7. liber hodos chameleonis (u-7) 8. receive z1 and z3 (to be tested on knowledge and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

n. the currents are that of as represented by the letter c. it is the currents of that are symbolized by the active and passive pentagrams of. these pentagrams should proceed and close all invocations and evocations. it is the tracing of these important pentagrams that allows the elements to be in a state of equilibrium and harmony. in closing, these currents are reversed. note: herein is a great secret and blind hidden from the uninitiated practitioner of our science. in the watchtower ritual, the invoking pentagrams of should be traced over the altar in the center of the working in the opening and in the closing as well. the uninitiated will be performing a ritual and possibly working with elements not in harmony with each other. the l.b.r.p. is taught in the outer order so it will not b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

. amo: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. 6 amox: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet, also known as amsox. amsox: angel, also known as amox. an: angel (filus filiorum lucis, associated with luna. an: name of jupiter heptagon 1. anaa: angel, also known as anvaa. anaa: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. anaeem: calling angel of water angle of earth tablet. ananael: of the secret wisdom/ wisdom. ancro: angel, also known as anro. and: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. andispi: governor of the third division of the aethyr zom (9. anetab: in government. angelard: thought (n/ thoughts. angpoi: calling angel of air angle of earth tablet. anh: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. ani: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. anodoin: senior of mercury on the fire

ar pentagram. levithmong: the beast of the field/ cattle. lexarph: governor of the first division of the aethyr zax (28. lgaiol: senior of venus on the water tablet. lgba: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. lhetga: alhctga, senior of earth. lhiansa: senior of saturn on the earth tablet. li: first (cf. l, la, lo. liah: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. liaida: laiad, secret. liba: angel (filius filiorum lucis, associated with jupiter, name of sol heptagon 1. ligdisa: senior of saturn on the water tablet. liiansa: senior of saturn on the earth tablet. lil: name of the first aethyr. lilonon/ ilonon: branch/ branches. limlal: treasure/ his treasure. lin: name of the twenty-second aethyr. lipa: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. lit: name of the fifth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

purity and love, the most excellent virtues, by the divine name of hwhy, and the great name of tudw hwla hwhy. deign, i beseech thee, to grant that the great archangel lapr, and thy mighty angel lakym may, with their power, strengthen this emblem, and through the sphere of the splendid orb of shemesh, may confer upon it such power and virtue, as to lead me by it towards the solution of the great secret. i invoke lapr, great archangel of trapt and lakym ruling the sun to aid and empower me in this work of art" step 9 let the adept recite the following from the book of genesis "and a river nahar went forth out of eden to water the garden and from whence it was parted and came into four heads" let the adept invoke the hexagram of the planets over the white portion of the rose cross. the hexa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

ow perform this mystic rite of consecration in the divine presence of (trace the letters in the air while vibrating the appropriate divine name. step 11 lay aside the lotus wand and take up the magical sword of the art. recite the invocation to the king while tracing in the air the appropriate invoking spirit pentagram followed by the invoking pentagram of the element involved "in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the (state the quarter and vibrate the three secret names of the appropriate quarter, i summon thee thou great king of the (state the quarter and vibrate the name of the king, to attend this ceremony and by thy presence increase its effect whereby i do now consecrate this magical (name of the implement. confer upon it the utmost occult might and virtue

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

es to the tree of life r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r obligation 2 "rtk: i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. hmkj: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. hnyb: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. dsj: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or ad

members of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality. hrwbg: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. trapt: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. 11 chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate

embers of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality. geburah: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to puri

e high powers as surety for the order (chief adept re-clothes, assisted by fourth and fifth adepts. three adepts enter the vault, roll the altar aside, open the lid of pastos, and put book "t" upon the table. chief adept steps into the pastos, and stands facing the door. the three adepts join wands and cruces) chief adept "i invoke thee hru, the great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom, to strengthen and establish this order in its search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase the spiritual perception of the members and enable them to rise beyond that lower self-hood which is nothing, unto that highest self-hood which is in god the vast one (the three adepts disjoin their wands and lower them into the pastos, joining them together at the black ends, and di

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m 9 the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three 9 ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

e through complete initiation into the third order. here is the list of the 30 aethyrs. one may wish to refer to them while studying the call of the 30 aethyrs. 1. lil 11. ich 21. asp 2. arn 12. loe 22. lin 3. zom 13. zim 23. tor 4. paz 14. vta 24. nia 5. lit 15. oxo 25. vti 6. maz 16. lea 26. des 7. deo 17. tan 27. zaa 8. zid 18. zen 28. bag 9. zip 19. pop 29. rii 10. zax 20. chr 30. texriu1 the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

ch into the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered as a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it then becometh a strength unto his physical base of action. this mystery shalt thou keep from the knowledge of the first order, and still more from that of the outer world, that is a formula, seeing that it is a dangerous secret. now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying "he descendeth into hell" and also to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to begin to understand the necessity of evil unto the material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they also have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto

multifarious errors in untrained spirit visions. for the untrained seer, even supposing him free from the delusions of obsession, doth not know or understand how to unite his consciousnesses and the harmonies between his own sphere of sensation, and the universe, the macrocosmos. therefore, is it so necessary that the adeptus minor should correctly understand the principia and the axiomata of our secret knowledge, which are contained in our rituals and lectures. 4 commentary by g.h. frater p.c.a. the keywords in the first part of the task undertaken by the adeptus minor are the words "royal habitation" this "royal habitation" as it is called, is absolutely essential. it is at the point when the higher will and the lower will become married, so to speak, that the higher genius descends into

begin to work in harmony for magical purposes. these magical purposes will always be in accordance with the divine, for it is written "not unto my name but unto thy name be the power and the glory" study well this lesson, for it is the nature of the human animal to pass over such a seemingly simplistic lesson and want to dig deeper into more complex material. but in this writing is deeply hidden secret mysteries that must be meditated on in order for it to be understood. remember, as an adeptus minor our task is to become more than human and to gradually raise ourselves up to the illuminated divine within us. at the same time, the higher genius shall descend, thus, bringing about our highest potential and true angelic and divine naturee u4 skrying in the spirit vision g.h. frater d.d.c.f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

h, lord of hosts, spirits of fire adore your creator. sign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in the sign of leo the lion, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

hierophant. his place in the temple is at the extreme right of the dais, and at the equinox, he takes the throne of hierophant when that office is vacated. the proper mantle of office of the praemonstrator is the bright blue robe of n, representing the reflection of the wisdom and knowledge of dsj. his duty is that of teacher and instructor of the temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the second order from the outer order. he superintends the working of the outer order, seeing that in it nothing be relaxed or profaned, and duly issues to the temple any instruction regarding the ritual received by him from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order. he is therefore to the temple the reflector of the wisdom beyond. his sub-officers partake of his symb

to awaken the corresponding forces of the name in the outer world. standing with his arms out in the form of a cross, when the breath has been imaginatively sent to the feet and back, bring the arms forward in the sign of the enterer, while vibrating the name out into the universe. on completing this, make the sign of silence and remain still, contemplating the force you have invoked. this is the secret traditional mode of pronouncing the divine names by vibration. let the adept beware that he applies it only to the divine names of the gods. if he does this thing ignorantly in working with elemental or demonic names, he may bring into himself terrible forces of evil and obsession. the method described is called, the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. after noting the names of the thre

the greek corrupted pronunciation of this, put here to link it with its rightful origin. the grade of neophyte has o or the circle for its number, as if hiding all things under the negative symbol. this is placed within a circle and a square connected by equal lines, as if affirming the hidden quality of their origin in rtk where all things are one, and the consequent universal application of the secret formulae. 20 the egyptian god-forms of the neophyte grade the stations of the god-forms used in our symbolism come under two headings: 1. visible stations 2. invisible stations the visible stations are the places of the officers, each of whom has a special astral shape suitable to the forces he represents. on the dais are places for the three chiefs, the past hierophant and the hierophant

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

n reference to the white triangle of the three supernals. then, also, are the eyes bandaged to symbolize that the light of the material world is but darkness and illusion compared with the radiance of the divine light. the preparation also represents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the natural body. the hierophant, being a member of the second order and therefore initiated into the secret knowledge of the symbolism, shall, together with any officers and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this, there should be no

s been brought to the light is the candidate led to the east of the altar, the place of the station of the evil triad- to affirm that with this light he will be able to cast out and trample on his own evil persona which, when it has been put in its place, will then become a support to him. it is to the hiereus, the avenger of the gods, therefore, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places him for the first time between the pillars and superintends his final consecration. thus, he brings the peculiar force in matter of the hiereus to the aid of the candidate, so that he may more safely and resolutely combat the temptations of the evil persona. the hierophant has returned to his throne while the hegemon holds the insignia of the hi

commences the sign and let him imagine himself colossal, clothed with the form of the god or goddess appropriate to the work, his head reaching to the clouds, his feet resting upon earth. let him take the step as if he stamped upon the earth and the earth quaked and rocked beneath him. as it is said, clouds and darkness are round about him- lightenings and thunders the habitation of his feet. its secret name is the step of the avenger. the saluting sign 1. that of groping forward in search of truth. 2. it represents the involution and bringing forward of the light into the material to aid the will of the candidate in his search for and aspiration towards the higher. 3. standing as before described, in the form of the god, and elevating the mind to the contemplation of rtk, take the step li

at the same time an imaginary ray of the color of the planet desired from the part of the head attributed to it. when finished, be careful to withdraw the rays again or they will remain like so many outlets of astral force and thus exhaust you. the best way to protect yourself against this is to give the sign of silence immediately. for the first sign should always be answered by the second. the secret names of the saluting signs are, the attacking sign, or the sign of the enterer of the threshold. the sign of silence 1. this is simply that of secrecy regarding the mysteries. 2. it is the affirmation of the station of harpocrates, wherein the higher soul of the candidate is formulated in part of the admission ceremony. it is the symbol of the center and of the voice of the silence which a

es of the saluting signs are, the attacking sign, or the sign of the enterer of the threshold. the sign of silence 1. this is simply that of secrecy regarding the mysteries. 2. it is the affirmation of the station of harpocrates, wherein the higher soul of the candidate is formulated in part of the admission ceremony. it is the symbol of the center and of the voice of the silence which answers in secret the thought of the heart. 3. the sign of silence withdraws the force put out by the sign of the enterer. take upon thyself as before taught the colossal form of the god harpocrates. bring the left foot sharply back, both heels together and beat the ground once with the left foot as it is placed beside the right. bring the left hand to the mouth and touch the center of the lower lip with the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ding in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret wisdom as the sphinx is set over the land of egypt. strengthen and establish very honored frater/soror_ in his search for divine light. build and strengthen his will and neschamah to aid him in the accomplishment of his true will and the great work. touch him/her now with thy angelic hands so that he may be enabled to rise beyond that lower selfhood which generates into nothingness, unto th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

to be strong, for we are the inheritors of a dying world. as we give up ourselves and our hearts, we become the heart of yehashuah, the glory of tiphareth, the reflected light of kether. we shine light on the world, thus giving it life. now, in the divine name of iao, i invoke the great avenging angel hua to lay thy hand upon the aspirant as he/she repeats the solemn obligation of our hidden and secret fraternity of the red rose on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things

on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secre

of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality. geburah: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place of concealment and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will 7 keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to puri

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ion, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cro

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

strong and mighty, spirits of n, adore your creator" sign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the sign of the head of the eagle, and in the name of layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of

reof my genius is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of eternity before whom time is ashamed, the ruach bewildered, and the neschamah dark, not unto thy majesty may i attain unless thine image be love. therefore, by seed 9 and root, and by bud and leaf, and by flower and fruit of my entire being, do i invoke thee, whose name and power is love (assume the god form of amoun) o secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, lord secret and most holy, source of light, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within me that i may forever remain in thine abundant joy. amoun (vibrate and circulate by middle pillar, thou father of all the great gods above, whose name is strength, whose being is love, whose nature i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

isome; howsoever he undertook, with some few adjoined with him, to attempt the same. wherefore he desired to that end to have out of his first cloister (to which he bare a great affection) three of his brethren, brother g.v, brother i.a, and 5 brother i.o, who had some more knowledge of the arts than at that time many others had. he did bind those three unto himself, to be faithful, diligent, and secret, as also to commit carefully to writing all that which he should direct and instruct them in, to the end that those which were to come, and through especial revelation should be received into this fraternity, might not be deceived in the least syllable and word. after this manner began the fraternity of the rosy cross- first by four persons only, and by them was made the magical language an

more roughly have handled the pope, mahomet, scribes, artists, and sophisters, and showed themselves more helpful, not simply with sighs and wishing of their end and consummation. when now these eight brethren had disposed and ordered all things in such manner, as there was not now any need of any great labour, and also that every one was sufficiently instructed and able perfectly to discourse of secret and manifest philosophy, they would not remain any longer together, but, as in the beginning they had agreed, they separated themselves into several countries, because that not only their axiomata might in secret be more profoundly examined by the learned, but that they themselves, if in some country or other they observed anything, or perceived some error, they might inform one another of

ind of habit, but therein to follow the custom of the country. third, that every year, upon the day of c, they should meet together at the house sancti spiritus, or write the cause of his absence. fourth, every brother should look about for a worthy person who, after his decease, might succeed him. fifth, the word r.c. should be their seal, mark, and character. sixth, the fraternity should remain secret one hundred years. 6 these six articles they bound themselves one to another to keep; five of the brethren departed, only the brethren b. and d. remained with the father, brother r.c, a whole year. when these likewise departed, then remained by him his cousin and brother i.o, so he hath all the days of his life with him two of his brethren. and although as yet the church was not cleansed, n

appointed by god. the first of this fraternity which died, and that in england, was i.o, as brother c. long before had foretold him; he was very expert, and well learned in cabala, as his book h witnesseth. in england he is much spoken of, and chiefly because he cured a young earl of norfolk of the leprosy. they had concluded, that, as much as possibly could be, their burial place should be kept secret, as at this day it is not known unto us what is become of some of them, yet everyone's place was supplied with a fit successor. but this we will confess publicly by these presents, to the honour of god, that what secret soever we have learned out of the book m, although before our eyes we behold the image and pattern of all the world, yet are there not shewn unto us our misfortunes, nor hou

ll stand in need of a great godfather's gift. after the death of i.o, brother r.c. rested not, but, as soon as he could, called the rest together, and then, as we suppose, his grave was made, although hitherto we (who were the latest) did not know when our loving father r.c. died, and had no more but the bare names of the beginners, and all their successors to us. yet there came into our memory a secret, which, through dark and hidden words and speeches of the hundred years, brother a, the successor brother d (who was of the last and second row of succession, and had lived amongst many of us, did impart unto us of the third row and succession; otherwise we must confess, that after the death of the said a, none of us had in any manner known anything of brother c.r, and of his first fellowbr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ithin thyself if they be sufficient to allure thee. verily, it requires no small pains to induce any one to believe what doth not yet appear, but when it shall be revealed in the full blaze of day, i suppose we should be ashamed of such questionings. and as we do now securely call the pope antichrist, which was formerly a capital offence in every place, so we know certainly that what we here keep secret we shall in the future thunder forth with uplifted voice, the which, reader, with us desire with all thy heart that it may happen most speedily. frater r.c. confession fraternitatis r.c. ad eruditos europe. chapter 1 whatsoever you have heard, o mortals, concerning our fraternity by the trumpet sound of the fama r.c, do not either believe it hastily, or willfully suspect it. it is jehovah w

he sixth candelabrum? were it not sufficient for us to fear neither hunger, poverty, diseases, nor age? were it not an excellent thing to live always so as if you had lived from the beginning of the world, and should still live to the end thereof? so to live in one place 4 that neither the people which dwell beyond the ganges could hide anything, nor those which live in peru might be able to keep secret their counsels from thee? so to reading one only book as to discern, understand, and remember whatsoever in all other books (which heretofore have been, are now, and hereafter shall come out) hath been, is, and shall be learned out of them? so to sing and play that instead of stony rocks you could draw pearls, instead of wild beasts, spirits, and instead of pluto you could soften the mighty

ding to which example the government shall also be instituted in europe (according to the description set down by our christianly father, when that shall come to pass which must precede, when our trumpet shall resound with full voice and with no prevarications of meaning, when, namely, those things of which a few now whisper and darken with enigmas, shall openly fill the earth, even as after many secret chaffings of pious people against the people's tyranny, and after timid reproof, he with great violence and by a great onset was cast down from his seat and abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to many learned men in germany

ious people against the people's tyranny, and after timid reproof, he with great violence and by a great onset was cast down from his seat and abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to many learned men in germany, as their tokens and secret congratulations bear witness. 5 chapter vi we could here relate and declare what all the time from the year 1378 (when our christian father was born) till now hath happened, what alterations in the world he hath seen these one hundred and six years of his life, what he left to be attempted after his happy death by our fathers and by us, but brevity, which we do observe, will not permit at t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

hose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil; strengthen and inspire me that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of

eternal glory" step 17 place aside the astral lotus wand. return into the physical body, place sword on neck, and say "so help me, the lord of the universe and my higher soul" step 18 rise, holding the sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher se

verity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so that i, even i, may go forward from that lower selfhood which is in me, unto that highest selfhood which is in god the vast on

eseech thee, to rise above the planetary darkness wherein i must live, here on earth, until my regeneration is accomplished. out of the darkness may the light arise for me. o thou, from whose mouth cometh the sword of flame, rend, i beseech thee, with that sword the evils of darkness which hide from my spirit's vision, that golden light wherein osiris dwells, so that i may be enabled to enter the secret chamber of my own soul, and may behold the glory of the eternal crown. in beholding that great light may i be willing to forego all that earth can offer so that i may attain unto that supernal and only self, united in the glory of ain soph aur. let me dwell in that land which far-off travelers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfections, i will dwell therein with my lord

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

he fire tablet and make the sign of e within the pentagram. say: in the name of lakym, the great archangel of o and in the sign of e the lion, spirits of o adore your creator! step 4 make a cross with the incense. say: in the name and letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spiri

ltar and draw the invoking circle and active spirit pentagram with the spirit wheel. then draw the invoking fire pentagram. invoke o by saying: in the name of \yhla, in the name of twabx hwhy and by the name of lakym your archangel, spirits of o, adore your creator. i command ye spirits of o to bind into this creature of talismans the substance of your fiery realm (trace cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o,i command ye! concentrate upon this talisman the substance of your realm, so that all potent

s for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub. say: in the name of the almighty and powerful, in the name of twabx \yhla, and by the name of your archangel layrbg, spirits of n, ye i command. infuse ye into this creature of talismans the substance of the waters (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, eph arsl gaiol, spirits of n, ye i command. give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, ye i command. concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of yo

m. step 9 place the talisman before the air tablet, and make the invoking circle and pentagram of active spirit with the spirit wheel, and the air pentagram with the k kerub. say: in the name of hwhy, in the name of yjla ydc, and in the name of lapr, your archangel, spirits of m, ye i command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your element of m (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the east, oro ibah aozpi, spirits of m, give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever, binding it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of m, concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, so that the all

of passive spirit with the spirit wheel, and the invoking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda, spirits of l, adore your creator. in the name of the bride and the queen of the kingdom, and by the name of your archangel layrwa, spirits of l ye are mine to command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the north, mor dial hctga, spirits of l give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make the invoking circle) in the name of iczhchal, great king of the north, spirits of l, concentrate unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, that the all-p

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

ead the lesser mysteries of the temple of isis mighty mother and those who advance within, that they may be fitted in due course to participate in the light that is beyond it. it is in virtue of this connecting link, this bond of consanguinity, that i have assumed the things which are without the temple of isis mighty mother into the things which are within the company of the second order at this secret meeting held at the autumnal equinox for the solemn purpose of proclaiming a new hierophant charged with the rites of the temple during the ensuing six months, being a part of the temporary period which intervenes between us and our rest" second adept "let us work, therefore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh" third adept "wherein no man shall labor" chief adept

its duties and responsibilities" hierophant "i am" chief adept "then i will thank you to advance to the east, giving the grade sign of the order of the r.r. et a.c (done) second adept "benedictus dominus deus noster" third adept "qui dedit nobis hoc signum (touches rose cross on breast) chief adept "very honoured frater, standing in the eastern place of the temple, i will thank you to give me the secret word of the order of the golden dawn (done) second adept "habes verbum" third adept "et verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis" chief adept (rises "wherefore, brethren, let us remember that when the body is assumed by the word, the man becomes a living soul, for which reason we persevere in the pathway of the cross as we look for the assumption of the rose. the very honoured adeptus

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM6

pell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me" step 4 meditate on whatever communication you can obtain from your higher genius. when you are finished communing with your higher genius, simply say "be my mind open to the higher! be my heart the center of the light! be my body a temple of the rose and crospltablet of hermes r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the secret works of chiram, one in essence, but three in aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden, by the arrangement of the only god

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

gh the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in terms of perceptible manifestation, we may enter into discussion and endeavour to arrive at a comprehension of its diverse arcana. if justice would be done to its subtleties the

light, is a prerequisite for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate is the self-recognition of that spiritual seed. for unless that inchoate germ of the magical life awakens to itself there can be no growth, no quickening of the soul-fire. the unique transmission is old fate's blessing: the secret rapport between the gods and the soul; no other may tell of it. its outward signs are inspiration and knowing, married in an indefinable state whereby a man becomes mage. within the cultus sabbati 'the way of the flaming torch' and 'the way of the lightning-bolt' are known as 'the dragon's horns. it is considered a worthy aspiration for a wayfarer to realise the union of the twain: the non

ed-forth in phantastical invention, let us consider that the divine imagination contains its own denizens- the 'messengers' of godhood, and that the shadows thereof may impress themselves in 'types' conducive to the perceiver's apprehension. the open mind thus behold the whispering daimon as an ancestor- an elderly forbear, or as a stranger, a 'black man' bearing a curious gift of book, beast, or secret salve. the sabbat is an astral conclave, a state of gnosis in ecstasy, its impress upon mind is beyond all simple reckoning. if we can guide well in instances where its activity is fore-shadowed in the play of imagination, an individua l may gain insight and succeed in establishing an interior link with the current, above and beyond the mere outward show of an apparent 'history. imaginal tr

, his or her blood and bodily fluids are media for the powers of the arte and its patron deities. in rites performed by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions) of the gnosis in a fluidic hypostasis. likewise the seed of a priest is the numinous medium for the powers of the godhead and for the concealed radiances of the sun. in rites employing a seeress as the so-called 'ophidian oracle, a trance-state is actuated by cunnilingus and the lucid post-orgasmic dream of the priestess is guided by external manuductive passes and verbal conjurations

n man and spirit cannot be confined to the formal circumstances of rite and ceremony; interaction will occur where the paths of fate cross and the aspirant is receptive, whether he or she knows it or not. in addition to omens, magical initiations of an especial kind can be granted by the subjection or experiential immersion of the self in elemental power. to pass over fire is to learn the forge's secret. to fall amid the rushing waters and be spared is a blessing from the undines. to walk at night through storm-wind and gale, to ascend a great peak of barren rocks; each possesses its own arcana. we can submit ourselves to such vital trials and seek them out with an intrepid heart. to the master of the lonely road such ordeals are allies, companions and advisors upon a path with but few mor

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

n the cracks with molten lead so that there would be no air. the coffer was then thrown into the nile. it had been intended that it should sink, but it floated rapidly away, drifting for a considerable distance until it reached the sea coast. at this point the goddess isis, wife of osiris, intervened. using all the great magic for which she was renowned, she found the coffer and concealed it in a secret place. however, her evil brother set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces which he scattered throughout the land. once more isis set off to save her husband. she made a small boat of papyrus reeds, coated with pitch, and embarked on the nile in search of the remains. when she had found them she worked pow

ny certainty that the heads were actually carved in that epoch. carbon-dating of fragments of charcoal found in the same pits tells us only the age of the charcoal. calculating the true antiquity of the heads themselves is a much more complex matter. it was with such thoughts that i continued my slow walk among the strange and wonderful monuments of la venta. they whispered of ancient secrets the secret of the man in the machine. the secret of the 14 the prehistory of the americas, p. 270. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 135 negro heads. and, last but not least, the secret of a legend brought to life. for it seemed that flesh might indeed have been put on the mythical bones of quetzalcoatl when i found that several of the la venta sculptures contained realistic likenesses not only

internal stairway. this led to a room buried deep in the bowels of the pyramid, where the tomb of lord pacal lay. the stairs, of highly polished limestone blocks, were narrow and surprisingly slippery and moist. adopting a crabbed, sideways stance, i switched on my torch and stepped gingerly down into the gloom, steadying myself against the southern wall as i did so. this damp stairway had been a secret place from the date when it was originally sealed, in ad 683, until june 1952 when the mexican archaeologist alberto ruz lifted the flagstones in the temple floor. although a second such tomb was found at palenque in 1994,2 ruz had the honour of being the first man to discover such a feature inside a new world pyramid. the stairway had been intentionally filled with rubble by its builders

ents. crosses. how likely was it to be an accident that symbols as distinctive as these should repeat themselves in widely separated cultures and at different periods of history? why were they so often built into the fabric of sophisticated works of art and architecture? a science of prophecy not for the first time i suspected that i might be looking at signs and icons left behind by some cult or secret society which had sought to keep the light of civilization burning in central america (and perhaps elsewhere) through long ages of darkness. i thought it notable that the motifs of the bearded man, the plumed serpent, and the cross all tended to crop up whenever and wherever there were hints that a technologically advanced and as yet unidentified civilization might once have been in contact

from the beginning they had venerated huge stone heads and stele showing bearded men. i found myself increasingly drawn to the possibility that some of those remarkable pieces of sculpture could have been part of a vast inheritance of civilization handed down to the peoples of central america many thousands of years before the second millennium bc, and thereafter entrusted to the safekeeping of a secret wisdom cult, perhaps the cult of quetzalcoatl. much had been lost. nevertheless the tribes of this region in particular the maya, the builders of palenque and uxmal had preserved something even more mysterious and wonderful than the enigmatic monoliths, something which declared itself even more persistently to be the legacy of an older and a higher civilization. we see in the next chapter t

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

27-41. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 483 selected bibliography aldred, cyril, akhenaton, abacus, london, 1968. egypt to the end of the old kingdom, thames& hudson, london, 1988. ancient america, time-life international, 1970. ancient egyptian book of the dead (trans. r. o. faulkner, british museum publications, 1989. ancient egyptian pyramid texts (trans. r. o. faulkner wrevised edition secret cipher of the ufonauts allen h. greenfield purveyors of the authentic tradition [seated, from left to right: meade layne, jacob frank, aleister crowley, mark probert, max theon [allen greenfield, standing] detail from an art piece by jonathan sellers. secret cipher of the ufonauts allen h. greenfield 2005 first digital edition copyright 1994, 2005 by allen h. greenfield all rights reserved

ectronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording, or any information storage and retrieval system now known or to be invented, without permission in writing from the publisher, except by a reviewer who wishes to quote brief passages in connection with a review written for inclusion in a magazine, newspaper or broadcast. library of congress cataloging in publication data greenfield, allen h. secret cipher of the ufonauts/ allen h. greenfield. 2nd expanded ed. xiv+ 94 p. 6 x 9 inches includes bibliographical references and index. isbn: 1-881532-04-6 $9.95 1. unidentified flying objects. 2. ciphers 1. title tl789.g74 1994 135 .4 dc20 94-31644 second expanded edition: september, 2005. cover art from a painting by debra page, entitled nephilim al-kemy. graphic design by jonathan sellers/

his work in the years since the first publication. the contribution of jon sellers i cannot begin to adequately acknowledge. for advancing the new aeon english qabala work against considerable resistence, john crow and gerald del campo as well as stratton-kent need special mention. dedicated to the memories of c. s. jones, ron, kerry and jim. acknowledgments i am fairly familiar with all forms of secret writings, and am myself the author of a trifling monograph upon the subject, in which i analyze 160 ciphers, but i confess that this is entirely new to me. the object of those who invented the system has apparently been to conceal that these characters convey a message, and to give the idea that they are the mere random sketches of children. arthur conan doyle the adventure of the dancing m

is entirely new to me. the object of those who invented the system has apparently been to conceal that these characters convey a message, and to give the idea that they are the mere random sketches of children. arthur conan doyle the adventure of the dancing men table of contents introductory remarks by jonathan sellers xiii preface 1 1 the basic premise 3 2 a most unusual cast of characters 5 3 secret cipher of the ufonauts discovered 19 4 secret cipher of the ufonauts developed 27 5 secret cipher of the ufonauts decoded 35 6 classical ufology deciphered 43 7 richard shaver and the mantong cipher 45 8 recap: meade layne, mark probert and the inner circle 49 9 frater achad 53 10 the men in black and their magical origins 57 11 how to defeat the ufonaut body snatchers: law of the battle of

ciphered 43 7 richard shaver and the mantong cipher 45 8 recap: meade layne, mark probert and the inner circle 49 9 frater achad 53 10 the men in black and their magical origins 57 11 how to defeat the ufonaut body snatchers: law of the battle of conquest 69 12 interview with terry r. wriste 71 appendix one 77 appendix two: the sirius mystery and v. a. l. i. s. 78 appendix three: working with the secret cipher 80 bibliography 83 about the cover painting 85 afterword cipher as art: art as code language 86 about the author 93 xiii introductory remarks by jonathan sellers an unusual book on the early occult origins of ufos and a secret cipher-code used by occultists. veteran ufologist greenfield takes his study down an interesting turn by looking into the ciphers of aleister crowley and other

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

work. the golden dawn taught that dee had merely rediscovered an ancient system known to the ill-fated atlanteans thousands of years ago. the enochian alphabet was said to have been a direct derivative of that which was used in atlantis. according to h.p. blavatsky "enoch was a generic title, applied to, and borne by, scores of individuals, at all times and ages, and in every race and nation (the secret doctrine) she equated enoch with the egyptian god thoth, who gave language, law, medicine, and science to man. the term 'enoch' meant seer or adept of the secret wisdom. thus enochian magick was not created by a single individual but evolved gradually over time which is now lost in history. the enochian alphabet and language may in fact be nearly as old as man, at least in this hemisphere

agick will also be drawn, because such explanations are included in this system (detailed in my forthcoming book, enochian physics. enochian magick, with its emphasis on individual study, may better serve those who prefer not to participate in the group ceremonies of more traditional wicca or occult organizations. although similar in theory, enochian magick is probably best practiced alone and in secret. all true religious, philosophical, occult, and magical systems lead the sincere aspirant to the same goal-a dearer understanding of the meaning of l i fe. it is sometimes described as many paths, all leading up the same mountain toward the same invisible peak. some paths slowly meander around the mountain. these paths require little effort, and offer great security and many resting places

ss knowledge and power of a different kind from aur own; their 'universe' is presumably of a different kind from ours, in same respects. it is more convenient to assume the objective existence of an 'angel'who gives us new knowledge than to allege that our invocation has awakened a supernormai power in ourselves. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice figure 9, appendix a, shows the four secret holy names of divinity, which are given by the watchtowers. these names are found by reading across the horizontal bar of the great crosses. the four holy names are: 1) air oroibahaozpi (oh-roh ee-beh ah-oh-zod-pee) 2) water mpharslgaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) 3) earth mordialhktga (moh-ar dee-ah-leh heh-keh-teh-gah) 4) fire oipteaapdoke (oh-ee-peh teh-ah-ah peh-doh-keh) figur

he dead the enochian names of power, or barbarous names, should be spoken aloud for optimum effects. music is wellknown for its psychological influences on the listener. the saxne is true for you when you intone names or phrases in enochian. consult enochian magic for proper pronunciations. during invocations and evocations you must always speak aloud the proper names of power. these are the four secret holy names, the names of the four great kings, and so on. the repeating of these names out loud can have a def nite effect in exalting your consciousness. this is especially so when the names are vibrated. to'`vibrate' a narre, you must mentally proj ect the sound outward finto your magical universe as you speak each syllable aloud. you must be able to ppsychically'%ear" each syllable resou

fartherest corners of your governments, you might work my power and pour clown the fires of life and multiply upon the earth. thus you have become the skirts of justice and truth" ln the narre of this same god, lift yourselves up 1 say. behold, his mercies flourish, and his name. has become mighty arnong us. in him we say, move, and descend. apply yourselves to us as you would to partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. step 3. recite the seventh cali as follows: 128 the east s a house of virgins who sing praises among the flames of the first glory. there the lord opened his mouth, and they became 28 living dwellings wherein the strength of man rejoices.they are clothed with ornaments of brightness, and they work wonders on all creatures. their kingdoms and continuance are like the

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into the puerile desires of its guilt-instilled and greedy practitioners.6 1 herewith is revealed a profound magical secret, although "neither torches nor glasses shall aid those without eyes to see" 2 clavicula solomonis, the key of solomon the king [1456, trans. and ed. s.l. macgregor mathers, 1st paper ed (york beach: weiser, 1989. 3 goetia, the lesser key of solomon, trans. s. l. macgregor mathers and ed. aleister crowley (chicago: the occult publishing house, 1903. 4 the grimoire of armadel [17th century, t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

us colore tcuiquam corvus, s. gallenlied, 11, 3. er was swarz als ein rahe, tund. 51, 17. diabolus in effigie hominis nigerriini, caasar heisterb. 7, 17. der swarze hellewirt, ms. 2, 254. der hellewirt der ist siuarz, parz. 119, 26. der helle- io, walth. 33, 7. der helsce more, fundgr. 1, 25. der hewe-grdve, anegenge 39, 46. as a dark colour hides, the evil spirit gets the name of the hidden, the secret: os. dernea wihti (spiritus latentes, hel. 31, 20. 92, 2. but in our folktales he is also indicated as grayman, graymanikin, conf. graa told, dan.y. 1, 169. 180, which reminds of wuotan and of berhtold; i therefore lay stress on the fact, that as berhta and berhtolt hand empty spindles (pp. 274-9, the mark legend tells exactly the same of the devil' you must not spin of a thursday evening

tance of the tales and traditions. to the new converts the heathen gods were one and all transformed, not only into idols, i.e. false lying gods (galiuga-gu, as ulphilas advisedly renders idola, but into devils, i.e. fellows and partners in a rival kingdom, whose dominion was broken down, but yet even under retreat, put forth some power. whoever clung to the ancient gods and sacrificed to them in secret, was a devil's servant, and his idolatry a downright diohol-geld (p. 38-9; formulas of abjuration were imposed, which quote in one category the devil and the once honoured gods^ in the as. laws deojlum geldan means simply to serve the old gods. this mode of thinking, which gave the ancient deities more than their due, could not' forsachistu diobole (dat' ec forsacho diahole end allum diohol

s have 1 so the liineburg wendic ti'matsrh sorcerer (eccard p. 291, fobalar sorcerer, tnwlatza, toblarska sorceress (jugler's wtb, seem borrowed from german, as other slavic dialects have nothing similar; for the sloven. 2) 7-magic, zoprati to conjure, zopernik -nitza sorcerer -ress, are certainly the germ, zauber, etc. is the derivation of our zij'cr, engl, cipher, fr.chiffre, it. cifra, cifera (secret writing) from an arabic word a certainty? ducauge sub v. cifrae has examples from the i'ith cent. the as. word has a striking resemblance^ our gclb, farbe, gerben, miirbe, all have ic in mug. 1034 magic. disappeared. the word is unknown to any hg. dialect, old or new^ yet i believe it springs from a root common to all teutonic tongues, viz. veihan (no. 201, whicli again had originally the s

mention also the boh. kauzlo magic, kauzlifi to conjure, pol. gusla magic, guslarz conjurer; this g form we might be tempted to refer to the serv. gusle, russ. gusli, psaltery, as the bewitching instrument, but that the pol. gesle, boh. hausle, does not agree (see suppl. the vai-ious ways of naming magic have led us to the notions of doing, sacrificing^ spying, soothsaying, singing, sign-making (secret writing, bewildering, dazzling, cooking, healing, casting lots. they shew that it was practised by men as well as women. yet even our eai-liest antiquities impute it preeminently to women. more influential, more expert than the zouparari, wigelere, spama'sr, galdrama'sr, appears the zouparard, wicce, wikkerske, kalstarard, galdrakona, spdko7ia; and to these must be added some appellations h

ress the wound; the art of writing and reading is in^ even where the vowel resists, the coincidence is remarkable: furn and forn, gelstar and galstar, sau's and seis, zt'par and zoupar. hexe. 1039 tlie mid. ages ascribed chiefly to women. the restless lives of men were filled up with war, hunting, agriculture and handicrafts; to women experience and convenient leisure lent every qualification for secret sorcery. woman's imagination is warmer and more susceptible, and at all times an inner sacred power of divination was revered in her (pp. 95. 397. women were priestesses, prophetesses (56n. 94 8, their names and fame ai-e embalmed alike in old-german and norse tradition; and the faculty of somnambulism still shews itself most of all in women. then again, looked at from one side, the art of

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

some, particularly in the kitchen and stable. the dwarf-king goldemar (pp. 453. 466) is said to have lived on in timate terms with neveling of hardenberg at the hardenstein, and often shared his bed. he played charmingly on the harp, and got rid of much money at dice; he called neveling brotherin- law, and often admonished him, he spoke to everybody, and made the clergy blush by discovering their secret sins. his hands were lean like those of a frog, cold and soft to the grasp; he would allow himself to be felt, but never to be seen. after a stay of three years he made off without injuring any one. other accounts call him king vollmar, and they say the room he lived in is called vollmar s kammer to this day: a place at table had to be kept for him, and one in the stable for his horse; meat

was the name of the fire itself, slav, ogan, ogen, ogn, boh. olien, lith. ugnis, lett, ugguns, lat. ignis, sanskr. agni the god of fire. just as the swedish servants kneel down before the ugns-hol, our german marcheji and sagen have retained the feature of kneeling before the oven and praying to it; the unfortunate, the persecuted, resort to the oven, and bewail their woe, they reveal to it some secret which they dare not confide to the world.1 what would otherwise appear childish is explained: they are forms and formulas left from the primitive fire-worship, and no longer understood. in the same way people complain and confess to mother earth, to a stone, a plant, an oak, or to the reed (morolt 1438. this personification of the oven hangs together with mid. age notions about orcus and he

signs of the zodiac, were acquainted with 344 stars that ran from east to west. how many could we quote now by their teutonic names? the vulgar opinion imagines the stars, related to each individual man as friend or foe. 1 the constellation that shone upon his birth takes him under its protection all his life through; this is called being born under a good or lucky star. from this guidance, this secret sympathy of dominant constellations, fate can be foretold. conversely, though hardly from native sources, it is said in the renner 10984 that every star has an angel who directs it to the place whither it should go. 1 swem die sternen werdent gram, dem wirt der maue lihte alsam. frid. 108, 3. 722 sky and stars. there is a pious custom of saluting the celestial luminaries before going to bed

oiler and othin saga (th. 1, 196. lex. 765, in that of thiassi (lex. 887, because osinn sets the eye of the slain giant in the sky (p, and winter is also to have his eyes punched out (p. 765; to me uhland (ueber thor p. 117. 120) seems more profound, in regarding thiassi as the storm-eagle, and kidnapped isunn as the green of summer (ingriin, so to speak; but the nature of this goddess remains a secret to us. 780 summee and wintee (p. 273, fricg (p. 304, and other deities besides, whose car or ship an exulting people goes forth to meet, as they do the waggon of may, who, over and above mere personification, has from of old his ere and strdze (p. 670 n: in heathen times he must have had an actual worship of his own. all these gods and goddesses appeared at their appointed times in the year

and low, have lost all knowledge of it. assuredly a primitive, a heathenish word.1 on its general meaning i have already pronounced, p. 601: it can scarcely be other than fire, flame. the heliand passages tell us: mudspelles megin obar man ferid/ the force of fire fareth over men; mutspelli cumit an thiustrea naht, al so thiof ferid darno mid is dadiun/ fire cometh in dark night, as thief fareth secret and sudden with his deeds (matth. 24, 43. 2 pet. 3, 10; and the ohg. poet says( dar ni mac denne mak andremo helfan vora demo muspille, denna daz preita wasal (graff 1, 1063) allaz varprennit, 2 enti viur enti luft allaz arfurpit/ then no friend can help another for the fire, when the broad shower of glowing embers) burns up all, and fire and air purge (furbish) everything. it must be a com

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

s more the listening fama; conf. goth, hliuma auris, and liumending= favor in n. cap. 51. to such male beings would correspond the lat. rumor, of which we read in isengr. 13: rumor per saltus et arva tonans; or the on. qvittr: sa kvittr flo i bygftum/ fornm. sog. 9, 237 (see suppl. 1* die sechtesal vlouc uber al; ir echte vlouc in die lant, kaiserchr. 6406-79. butler& tanner, frome, and londtothe secret grimoire the secret grimoire of turiel a system of ceremonial magic the great arcanum (the rites of ceremonial magick. part i. the secret grimoire of turiel. introduction. the secret grimoire the s.s. umvoti, on which i was travelling from beira, portugese east africa, to london, reached las palmas in november, 1927, after a very stormy passage. like the rest ofthe passengers, i was thankfu

longer drinking in the view, but the guide suggested that we leave. we did so and visited the bazaars and other plates of interest including taverns where we enjoyed native cigars and wine. as we made our way back to the ship my guide produced a little metal crucifix and some papers which he begged me to buy. he informed me that the papers were the manuscripts of a system of ceremonial magic, the secret grimoire of turiel. these were the original dated 1518. written in latin, and a copy written in english, a translation from the original. the original copy was in fragments, almost worn away, but the copy was intact. i told the guide the original was not worth taking, but i would buy the cross and the copy. he agreed to this, and thus i became the possessor of the grimoire. since 1927 i hav

w writing was entered into a note book of convenient size, and the copy purchased in las palmas i destroyed. i have reason to believe that the present manuscript is the only one in existence. in. publishing same i feel sure that it will appeal to all students of occultism as an additional item of interest. it has much to commend it. though small in volume it is a complete system of ceremonial the secret grimoire magic. the former owner admitted that he had made use of the formula contained therein. for his experiments in the art he, a former priest, had been defrocked. this he said was the reason why the two priests in the cathedral had not acknowledged his smile. marius malchus. westminster, 1954. the secret grimoire of turiel observations and method of invoking related with great pains a

hast justly punished me for my manifold sins and offences but thou hast promised at what time soever a sinner doth repent of his sins and wickedness thou wilt pardon and forgive him and turn away the remembrance of them from before thy face. purge me therefore o lord and wash me from all my offences in the blood of jesus christ that, being pure and clothed in the vestments of sanctity, i may the secret grimoire bring this work to perfection, through jesus our lord who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy ghost. amen. sprinkle thyself with holy water and say asperges me domine hysope, et mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abideth the key to all exorcising of principalities, powers, thrones, angels and spirits. amen. th

rough jesus crist our lord. amen. then say, asperges me, etc. consecration of the sword: o great god who art the god of strength and fortitude and greatly to be feared, bless o lord, this instrument that it may be a terror unto the enemy, and therewith i may fight with and overcome all phantasms and oppositions of the enemy, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

and only then, should they be invited by a member to make application, as described herein. in all ways, and in all things, maintain the dignity and austerity of the order, and always be watchful for the seeker of knowledge who will greatly appreciate your bringing to his attention the existence of the order and the means of entering it. the rosicrucian order, amorc, it must be understood, is not secret in the sense of the concealment of either its identity or location. for example, rosicrucian park in san jose, california, which is the see of the order, has a number of prominent buildings and the name of amorc is conspicuously displayed. further, there are approximately 400,000 persons a year of the general public. schools, colleges, and so on.who visit the rosicrucian egyptian museum and

ut as a divine symbol, because it represents the true divinity of man and all nature. the origin of the cross is lost in antiquity.it is so old! perhaps the first use of it was in drawing lines from the four cardinal points, north, south, east, and west. such lines from such points.important indeed to the ancients.would form a cross. the first definite form of the cross, however, as a mystical or secret symbol was that often called the tau cross and used by the ancient phoenicians. this cross is shown in the first illustration on the chart of crosses (page 71. the next important development was the addition of a loop to the [72] top of the tau cross. this formed what is often called the egyptian cross, because it became a very important symbol of their rituals. by them it was called the cr

es, have not been published in this form, or complete in any form, since his transition, and no doubt students of chemistry generally, as well as research workers in the field of physics, will appreciate this rare treat. the life of dalton may be learned from almost any good reference book or encyclopedia. but what follows is taken from his own writings and from my own rosicrucian manuscripts and secret mandamuses. it gives a fair example of how complete and replete with valuable, unpublished, and little known information are the papers possessed by the masters of our order. passing then from the generalities to the specific points of dalton's work, we must make reference to the charts from time to time. i will quote dalton's own words whenever his language is plain enough for our members

rays meet (as in the upper four squares of figure 4) there is another mixture of a purer and unmodified nature. and.when none of the rays unite we find that the atoms do not give a true mixture of any kind. thus we see that theoretically, at least, there is a great deal to study and learn about the potentiality of atoms and the emanations of atoms; for in the potentiality and in the rays lies the secret of the combination of atoms and the formation of matter. this, then, is the great work of rosicrucian chemistry, and in our order are found laws making all those things plain which i have been able to refer to only in a veiled way in the interpretation of the work and discoveries of dr. john dalton. conclusion members are urged to study this carefully. reference to any standard textbook on

se unfriendly to him believed the evil that was said of him, and which he cared not to deny in order to save further explanations. but within the past fifty years certain unquestioned records have proved the rosicrucian contention that he was one of england's noble men.in heart, soul, and deed. as a pioneer in the revolution of methods of education he stands without a peer, and the effect of his "secret society" upon mankind in europe was ever a puzzle to the multitude until it was discovered that the esoteric society, to which much of his correspondence seemed to refer, was the rosicrucian order. then it was found that some of his literary co-workers were his official emissaries or deputies of the rosicrucian order, making periodical journeys to foreign jurisdictions. it was bacon, who, a

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

d thegreatdivide.hebelieved, in particular, that contacting spirits by meansofthe crystal and20therosicrucianseerexisted, or whether the many personalities labelled rosicrucians believed themselves to be so, are questions too large to be considered here.themanifestosand the traditions built upon them are capable of an almost limitless interpretation of their symbolism, whilst the introduction of 'secret chiefs' was a masterstroke permitting the most outrageous claims to be made which could be neither proved nor disproved. english rosicru255 cianism was said to encompass dr dee, robert fludd, john heydon, thomas vaughan, william backhouse and elias ashmole-s-indeed anyone who had any interest or skill in mathematics, natural science, astronomy, astrology, or alchemy. by the nineteenth centu

archivist of the sir john cass foundation; mr martin hayes, local history librarian, croydon public libraries; mrj.w. pavey,registrar of the institute of chartered accountants; miss valerie vaughan, librarian, national portrait gallery; mr timothyd'arch-smith; and the secretaries of the various masonic groups to which hockley belonged.march1985j.m.hamillcontentspagepreface9chapter1introduction1 12secret writing:themagical manuscripts of frederick hockleyr. a.gilbert263 hockley's letters to the irwins 34 4 extracts concerning hockley from the mackenzie- irwin correspondence905 hockley's evidence to the london dialectical society 96 6theburton episode1007 crystaliomancy, or the art of invocating spirits by the crystal1028 excerpts from the crystal mss1099published material129iraising the dev

nd the like. one of my companions begged me to make some reply, particularly in answer to a young man of superior appearance, who sat opposite, and had indulged in unrestrained ridicule.ithappened that the events of this very person's life had just previously passed before my mind. i turned to him with the question, whether he would reply to me with truth and candour if i narrated to him the most secret passages of his history? he being as littleknownto me as i to him. he promised if i told the truth to admit it openly.theni narrated the events with whichmydream-vision had furnished me, and the table learnt the history of the young tradesman'slife,-ofhis school years, his208therosicrucianseertruth seeking spmt, and even those discrepancies may be referred to our own limited information. to

is surprising and worthyofperusal.hethat wishes to raise, and see any particular spirit,mustprepare himself for it, for some days together, both spiritually and physically.thereare also particular and remark255 able requisites and relations necessary betwixt such a spirit and the person who wishes to see it; relations which cannot be otherwise explained than on the groundofthe interventionofsome secret influence from the invisible world. after all these preparations, a vapour is produced in a room, from certain materials, which eckhartshausen with propriety does not divulge on accountofthe dangerous abuse which might be madeofit, which visibly forms itself into a figure which bears a resemb255 lance tothatwhich the person wishes to see. in this there is no questionofany magic-lantern or o

ment nor scripture could have been convinced? c.a.-everyevil as well as good comes under the direct knowledge of god. and he could not permit any evil to come, unless some good should come from it.therappings, the movings, the appearance on earth of deceased persons, and thegiftof tongues, are sent for no actual divine purpose,butto convince the outward and bodily sense.thefiner, higher, and more secret communications of spirits with man, are utterly destroyed by disbelief and ridicule.2.-lnacts ch, 23, v. 8 and 9, it iswritten-'forthe sadducees say that there is no resurrection,-neither angel norspirit'-andagain-'butif an angel or spirit hath spoken to him, let us not fight against god' may i ask what is the distinction between spirits and angels here made? c.a.-thereare many kinds of spi

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ptian myths. in his book on the meaning and functions of myth, g. s. kirk proposed three main categories of myths.2 his first category is myths told for entertainment. this is a reminder that myths may be sacred, but they are not necessarily solemn. the validity of this category might be challenged, but some cultures do seem to have told one version of a myth for entertainment while another, more secret version, was used in rituals.3 kirk s second category includes operative, iterative, or validatory myths. these are stories about things that may not have really happened, but the stories themselves are thought to have power to transform the real world. such myths tend to be repeated regularly on ritual or ceremonial occasions. to bring about a desirable continuity in nature or society. 4 m

lls from the type of magic used in daily life, and the recitations that accompanied ritual actions. many were composed in the first person and would have been highly dramatic when spoken or chanted aloud. some of the incantations may have been passed down orally for many generations and only written down when the pyramid texts were first assembled. the majority of the texts probably belong to the secret knowledge written on leather or papyrus rolls, which is known to have been kept in the libraries attached to some old kingdom palaces and temples. the composing, copying, and reading out of these sacred books were the province of a special class of priests, known as lector priests. no actual books of this kind 10 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 2. a section of the pyramid texts in the

cture was produced during the reigns of queen hatshepsut (c. 1473 1458 bce; her nephew and stepson, king thutmose (tuthmosis) iii (c. 1479 1425 bce; and the latter s great-grandson, amenhotep (amenophis) iii (c. 1390 1352 bce. hatshepsut s famous mortuary temple at deir el-bahri in thebes had many innovative features, such as an open court for solar worship inscribed with a summary of the ruler s secret knowledge about the sun god. 42 both hatshepsut and thutmose iii built special shrines where ordinary people could come to pray to deities such as the goddess hathor in her cow form or amun of the hearing ear. 43 amenhotep iii enlarged or founded numerous temples, and many of the features introduced by his architects remained standard for c. 1,500 years. he commissioned huge numbers of divi

ok of gates and the book of caverns are essentially more detailed forms of the maps of the underworld found on middle kingdom coffins. each hour or gate or cavern is represented by giant tableaux of hundreds of deities, demons, and monsters. some egyptologists have called such groupings image-clusters. individual symbols can modify their meaning when incorporated into one of these clusters. these secret books admit the vulnerabilty of the divine order and illustrate the ordeals faced by the creator sun god. virtually the entire cast of egyptian mythology is drawn in to crew the sun boat and defend the sun god from apophis and the other chaos monsters. even more remarkably, the corpses of osiris and the rest of the dead can be shown waiting for their temporary revival by the sun god in the

priestesses in the temples of thebes during the eleventh and tenth centuries bce (see, for example, figure 24. it became the custom for elite burials to include a selection of spells from the book of the dead and a papyrus based on one or more of the royal underworld books. during this period most of the royal mummies were moved from their original resting places by the theban priesthood, so the secret underworld books on the walls of their tombs became available for copying.67 the papyri based on underworld books are often referred to as mythological papyri. they can consist almost entirely of drawings, with just a few brief captions. mythological episodes known from texts of the third millennium bce onward, such as the creator s engendering life or the separation of the earth and the sk

HEAVEN HELL

ly, with a new supply of strength and life, and of becoming of like nature and substance with him. in the book of gates the dogmas and doctrines of osiris are far more prominent, and the state of the beatified closely resembles that described in the "book of the dead" in primitive times in egypt men thought that they would obtain admission into the kingdom of hetep by learning and remembering the secret name of this god and certain magical formulae, and by pronouncing them in the correct way at the proper time. the need for a consciousness of sin, and repentance, and a life of good works, were not then held to be indispensable for admission into the abode of the beatified. from the "book of gates" however, we learn that in the later dynastic period a belief was prevalent that those who wor

wonderful kind of grain, and drank beer made from another kind, and enjoyed conjugal intercourse, and the company of their relations and friends; all their material comforts were supplied by the use of words of power &c, by which they even obtained entrance into that kingdom. entrance to the boat of millions of years was likewise obtained by the knowledge of magical words and formulae, and of the secret names of the great gods, but the food on which lived the beatified souls who succeeded in securing a place in the boat consisted of the emanations of the god ra, or, according to the priests of amen, amen-ra. in other words, the beatified souls in the boat became beings formed of the light of ra, on which they subsisted. the belief p. 21 that the souls of the righteous flew into the boat of

r. khesef-hra-asht-kheru. watcher. res-ab. herald. neteka-hra-khesef-atu. arit v. gatekeeper. ankh-em-fentu. watcher. ashebu. herald. teb-her-kehaat. arit vi. gatekeeper. aken-tau-k-ha-kheru. watcher. an-hra. herald. metes-hra-ari-she. arit vii. gatekeeper. metes-sen. watcher. aaa-kheru. herald. khesef-hra-khemiu. from another place in the same papyrus, 1 and from other papyri, we learn that the "secret gates of the house of osiris in sekhet-aaru" were twenty-one in number; the chapter (cxlvi) gives the name of each gate, and also that of each gatekeeper up to no. x, thus- i. gate. nebt-setau-qat-sebt-hert-nebt-khebkhebt-sert-metu-khesefet-nesheniu-nehemet-uai-en-p. 32 gatekeeper. neri. ii. gate. nebt-pet-hent-taui-nesbit-nebt-tememu-tent-bu-nebu. gatekeeper. mes-peh (or, mes-ptah. click t

rtain formul, or words of power, and magical names. we are thus taken back to a very remote period by these ideas, and to a time when the conceptions as to the abode of the blessed were of a purely magical character; the addition of pictures to the formulae, or names, belongs to a later period, when it was thought right to strengthen them by illustrations. the deceased, who not only possessed the secret name of a god or demon, but also a picture of him whereby he could easily recognize him when he met him, was doubly armed against danger. p. 38 in addition to the seven arits, and the ten, fourteen, or twenty-one gates (according to the manuscript authority followed, the sekhet-hetepet possessed fourteen or fifteen aats, or regions, each of which was presided over by a god. their names, as

men. next: chapter vii. third division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of khenti-amenti-osiris, according to the book am-tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 121 chapter vii. third division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of khenti-amenti-osiris, according to the book am-tuat. the boat of afu-ra, leaving the abode of the souls of the tuat, now enters that of the baiu-shetaiu, or the "secret souls" and we find that a change has taken place as regards the crew. the goddess of the hour called tent-baiu has taken charge of the boat, a hawk-headed god acts as steersman, and the number of the other gods is reduced to four. the region now entered by afu-ra is called net-neb-ua-kheper-aut, and it is 309 (or 480) atru or leagues in length, and 120 in width; it is, in fact, a continuati

HEKAS

origin of practices and the evolution of symbols. this will only reach back into the time when names were first given and thus to the edge of mythic time, beyond this our practices alone may reveal that which is veiled to the intellectual acuity of academia..for between the histories that we may trace there is a hidden story uncharted by mere books of paper and the memories of civilisation; this secret history is that of the wandering few who exchanged knowledge at the isolate cross-roads where-ever their peregrination of chance might cross paths with another "return to the circle for there the ghosts of old still tread their path and it is in your own breath that they find voice today" therefore, to begin once more with the 'circle- we may find that there are spells of incantation for ci

'to prove' or 'to give account. baphomet- the 'idol' said to have been worshipped by the templars. it's form was that of a goat's head with a torch between the horns and thus is identical to the sabbatic goat: an icon used in sabbatic cult to denote certain arcana. in arabic the word is analogous to aby-fi-hamat-'the black head of wisdom' or 'seat of knowledge' and constitutes a cipher of certain secret practices used in sects and tribes preserving a gnosis of ancient origin in persia and from thence disseminated through the migration of arab peoples and influences into europe and spain: the arabic triliteral root fhm forms the words meaning 'to perceive, understand 'wisdom' and 'black. the symbol of the goat with a torch, to indicate intellect, betwixt it's horns was a symbol of the aniza

er the wealth of interconnection which the seeker may avail himself of. the manner in which terms are spread like the 'scattering' of seeds and the etymology of certain code-words indicates that aspects of the sabbatic tradition are to be found in the middle east, most notably within the tribes which preserve pagan forms of ancient gnostic beliefs and practices. within this concurrence there is a secret design of teaching which will in time unfold, revealing here but a fragment of it's effect in disseminating knowledge- techniques of specific form and function- through the identification between correspondent symbols that transcends cultural division and permits the timely vessel of environment to serve as the silent host of power. further evidence may be seen in the practices of the sect

represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmament of nu. from thence recall the dracontiae,-the circles of stone which mark the crossroads of hidden and secret tracks of force within the earth, reflecting the web of the star-lit heights; recall the crooked path which crosses the sacred isle of albion and lies throughout all the lands of the earth- where-e'er upon the serpents back is placed the witches' step! when next you tread the circle round, when next you face the quarters and call upon